not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
god_n call_v his_o son_n how_o shall_v we_o not_o call_v our_o brethren_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o father_n whence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v of_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n or_o extent_n as_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o 28._o have_v say_v before_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o christian_a church_n he_o now_o say_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o show_v they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n and_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o excellency_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v so_o excellent_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o man_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n vicar_n as_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n himself_o if_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o for_o undeniable_a be_v that_o rule_n in_o reason_n bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la communius_fw-la eo_fw-la melius_fw-la every_o good_a the_o more_o common_a it_o be_v the_o better_a it_o be_v and_o much_o more_o undeniable_a be_v it_o in_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o christian_a communion_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v under_o a_o restraint_n or_o a_o monopoly_n god_n the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o and_o every_o other_o good_a the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o goodness_n the_o more_o it_o partake_v of_o his_o universality_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diffusive_a of_o itself_o be_v good_a only_o to_o itself_o while_o it_o be_v not_o diffuse_v and_o therefore_o diffuse_v itself_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v good_a to_o other_o much_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v see_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v therefore_o good_a because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a good_a and_o may_v not_o be_v abridge_v of_o its_o community_n without_o be_v also_o abridge_v of_o its_o goodness_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v we_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n rom._n 12._o 18._o therefore_o much_o more_o with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n with_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o name_n the_o word_n the_o image_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o man_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o external_a and_o civil_a but_o with_o christian_n we_o must_v moreover_o maintain_v a_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a peace_n our_o hand_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n enemy_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o may_v not_o break_v the_o outward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o much_o less_o may_v we_o break_v the_o inward_a peace_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o our_o civil_a and_o our_o christian_a conversation_n or_o communion_n the_o civil_a depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o be_v according_o confine_v to_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o christian_a depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n apprehension_n and_o affection_n to_o know_v and_o to_o love_v the_o truth_n whence_o saint_n john_n say_v to_o that_o elect_a lady_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o have_v not_o know_v she_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o 2_o john_n 1._o 2._o as_o far_o as_o truth_n and_o love_n do_v extend_v so_o far_o extend_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v truth_n the_o building_n whereof_o be_v love_n communio_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o consensu_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la spiritual_a communion_n consist_v either_o in_o a_o explicit_a or_o a_o implicit_a consent_n with_o other_o christian_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 161._o m._n 10._o which_o as_o i_o may_v not_o afford_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o abide_v in_o error_n so_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v to_o any_o christian_n as_o they_o embrace_v the_o truth_n for_o wherever_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o call_v for_o my_o interpretative_a or_o virtual_a consent_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o gainsay_v it_o and_o where_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v there_o it_o call_v for_o my_o actual_a and_o explicit_a consent_n to_o love_n and_o follow_v it_o i_o may_v not_o turn_v donatist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o may_v i_o turn_v familist_n to_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v dispute_v but_o i_o must_v love_v wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o breath_n either_o i_o must_v deny_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o breath_n upon_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o my_o profession_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n to_o breath_n upon_o i_o if_o i_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o christian_a communion_n so_o that_o i_o must_v first_o limit_v and_o confine_v the_o catholic_n church_n before_o i_o can_v limit_v and_o confine_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o as_o be_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n if_o the_o one_o be_v catholic_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o if_o i_o will_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a communion_n i_o must_v make_v a_o particular_a christian_a church_n and_o consequent_o make_v that_o two_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v make_v but_o one_o even_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n saint_n john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o must_v i_o where_o god_n have_v not_o deny_v his_o truth_n there_o may_v not_o i_o deny_v my_o love_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o i_o can_v well_o love_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n yet_o even_o that_o church_n must_v i_o love_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o far_o as_o it_o have_v my_o saviour_n truth_n so_o far_o it_o must_v have_v my_o soul_n love_v and_o though_o that_o church_n may_v most_o just_o claim_v my_o love_n which_o have_v most_o entire_o christ_n truth_n yet_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n claim_v it_o since_o no_o christian_a church_n but_o have_v christ_n truth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v christian_a some_o have_v this_o truth_n mingle_v with_o many_o and_o gross_a error_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v sow_v shall_v make_v i_o out_o of_o love_n with_o that_o good_a seed_n which_o i_o know_v come_v from_o christ_n himself_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v always_o look_v on_o the_o mote_n in_o my_o brother_n eye_n and_o not_o rather_o see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o own_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v he_o fall_v or_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o if_o i_o will_v look_v on_o the_o christian_a not_o on_o the_o man_n i_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o brother_n who_o now_o i_o think_v a_o enemy_n for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v most_o amiable_a though_o not_o what_o be_v he_o in_o himself_o god_n look_v on_o i_o in_o christ_n to_o love_v i_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o so_o look_v on_o my_o brother_n to_o love_v he_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n towards_o i_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o my_o love_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n towards_o my_o brother_n cover_v a_o few_o of_o his_o mistake_n sure_o i_o be_o my_o saviour_n have_v make_v charity_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v willing_o cover_v my_o brother_n fault_n or_o i_o can_v hope_v that_o god_n will_v cover_v i_o if_o i_o will_v needs_o lay_v open_a his_o miscarriage_n to_o my_o sight_n i_o shall_v but_o lay_v open_a my_o own_o miscarriage_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o curse_a cham_n mere_o for_o not_o cover_v will_v certain_o never_o bless_v i_o only_o for_o discover_v either_o my_o father_n or_o my_o brother_n nakedness_n i_o can_v judge_v he_o but_o i_o shall_v bring_v myself_o into_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v pass_v by_o his_o fault_n as_o i_o will_v have_v god_n to_o pass_v by_o i_o this_o be_v
the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n concern_v this_o sacrifice_n such_o be_v also_o the_o difference_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v only_o as_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n take_v this_o holy_a thing_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n and_o keep_v it_o till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o will_v call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n how_o you_o have_v dispose_v of_o it_o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_v only_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n suppose_v the_o man_n ordain_v as_o a_o priest_n to_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o put_v the_o communion_n plate_n and_o chalice_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missamque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n receive_v the_o power_n of_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o benediction_n of_o the_o presbyter_n after_o this_o ordination_n in_o the_o same_o church_n benedictio_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la descendat_fw-la su_fw-es er_fw-mi vos_fw-fr ut_fw-la sitis_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la &_o oâ—feratis_fw-la placabiles_fw-la hostias_fw-la pro_fw-la peccatis_fw-la atque_fw-la offensionibus_fw-la populi_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n descend_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o offer_v acceptable_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o people_n pontifical_a rom._n venetiis_fw-la editum_fw-la an._n 1561._o this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v to_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n not_o of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o some_o other_o protestant_a church_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o he_o that_o he_o ordain_v receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v but_o be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o man_n so_o ordain_v have_v deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o those_o who_o it_o nothing_o concern_v will_v neither_o invade_v nor_o disturb_v this_o trust_n especial_o since_o it_o be_v so_o exact_o agreeable_a with_o the_o text_n which_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v not_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n the_o trust_n and_o charge_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n a_o commemoration_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n a_o repetition_n of_o christ_n corporal_a sacrifice_n since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v concern_v that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10._o 10._o according_a to_o which_o our_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o profess_v in_o different_a word_n the_o very_a same_o truth_n say_v that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o his_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o i_o will_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o this_o belief_n and_o profession_n since_o he_o that_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o father_n unsatisfied_a only_o for_o my_o sin_n cap._n iu._n christ_n admire_v in_o his_o application_n sect_n i._o christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o benefit_v we_o without_o a_o particular_a application_n true_o to_o know_v christ_n be_v true_o to_o know_v the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o person_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o true_o to_o know_v christ_n in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n application_n be_v to_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o according_o saint_a paul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o know_v christ_n only_o in_o his_o person_n say_v that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o but_o he_o will_v also_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n satisfaction_n and_o application_n say_v and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n phil._n 3._o 10._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o propitiation_n for_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o to_o know_v christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o satisfaction_n whereby_o he_o slake_a body_n for_o body_n soul_n for_o soul_n in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n be_v to_o know_v he_o in_o his_o application_n for_o we_o can_v apply_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o it_o by_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o the_o application_n of_o faith_n do_v no_o less_o require_v that_o man_n apply_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o holâ—ness_n of_o conversation_n then_o that_o he_o apply_v god_n unto_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o true_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n who_o look_v not_o after_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n a_o hearty_a repentance_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o amendment_n of_o his_o sinful_a life_n for_o god_n promise_n of_o mercy_n be_v not_o make_v to_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o to_o penitent_a sinner_n so_o that_o where_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n and_o where_o be_v true_a repentance_n there_o can_v be_v too_o much_o for_o if_o man_n perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n nay_o he_o must_v assure_v himself_o so_o unless_o he_o will_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o infidelity_n for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o and_o i_o must_v never_o be_v satisfy_v with_o myself_o nor_o think_v i_o be_o in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o condition_n till_o i_o have_v get_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v give_v i_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n will_v afford_v i_o but_o little_a comfort_n without_o the_o application_n thereof_o in_o particular_a to_o i_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o my_o labour_n must_v be_v to_o put_v myself_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o though_o i_o can_v but_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o invaluable_a blessing_n of_o this_o satisfaction_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o think_v much_o less_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o application_n iâ—_n christ_n threefold_a conjunction_n with_o we_o in_o his_o person_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o office_n from_o which_o proceed_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n i_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
life_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n may_v for_o her_o liberty_n have_v change_v more_o of_o those_o collect_v than_o she_o think_v fit_a to_o change_v but_o infinite_o bless_v god_n that_o she_o value_v her_o christian_a charity_n above_o her_o christian_a liberty_n so_o that_o she_o have_v never_o at_o all_o change_v but_o for_o the_o better_a not_o desire_v to_o depart_v from_o other_o christian_n but_o only_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o true_o when_o the_o contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o unhappy_a contest_v that_o ever_o be_v broach_v among_o christian_n for_o some_o church_n man_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n teach_v other_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v when_o this_o unhappy_a contest_v be_v once_o broach_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o authority_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o our_o church_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o scripture_n that_o she_o may_v profess_v her_o desire_n and_o intention_n of_o remain_v true_o christian_n wherein_o she_o do_v but_o follow_v saint_n peter_n own_o example_n say_v lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6_o 68_o for_o sure_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o bring_v down_o with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o carry_v they_o back_o again_o to_o heaven_n but_o to_o leave_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o where_o have_v he_o leave_v they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o since_o christ_n himself_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o faith_n who_o yet_o believe_v because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o with_o their_o their_o own_o eye_n john_n 20._o 29_o how_o shall_v any_o christian_a church_n deny_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o hinder_v the_o confimation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o church_n have_v do_v all_o that_o she_o can_v to_o make_v true_a believer_n she_o must_v confess_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o in_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o its_o nature_n and_o from_o its_o effect_n from_o its_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a neither_o a_o dull_a nor_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o quick_a in_o motion_n and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n from_o its_o effect_n that_o it_o pierce_v that_o it_o devide_v that_o it_o discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n pierce_v the_o thought_n by_o enter_v into_o the_o botom_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v we_o sound_v and_o sincere_a christian_n against_o hypocrisy_n divide_v the_o thought_n by_o separate_a good_a from_o evil_n truth_n from_o falsehood_n in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o orthodox_n christian_n against_o heresy_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n by_o show_v we_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o the_o chief_a good_a in_o our_o religion_n to_o make_v we_o firm_a and_o constant_a christian_n against_o apostasy_n for_o that_o man_n never_o yet_o discover_v christ_n in_o his_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o divider_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n he_o be_v not_o a_o discerner_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n in_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v be_v immovable_a in_o his_o profession_n wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v indeed_o persuade_v or_o rather_o tempt_v i_o for_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o temptation_n which_o induce_v to_o evil_a to_o leave_v the_o scripture_n that_o i_o may_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n you_o must_v first_o be_v able_a to_o show_v so_o much_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v here_o say_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o you_o be_v as_o good_a persuade_v and_o tempt_v i_o to_o quit_v my_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v get_v religion_n or_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n sect_n ii_o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o these_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o consider_v and_o contemplate_v his_o saviour_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o say_n and_o in_o all_o his_o do_n for_o never_o any_o speak_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n never_o any_o do_v like_o he_o who_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o which_o come_v near_o his_o ascension_n for_o all_o those_o his_o say_n and_o do_n do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n it_o please_v the_o bless_a redeemer_n and_o lover_n of_o soul_n to_o give_v his_o special_a direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n when_o he_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v behind_o he_o in_o their_o mind_n the_o strong_a impression_n of_o his_o all-saving_a truth_n and_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o everlasting_a love_n wherefore_o though_o no_o one_o word_n that_o ever_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v either_o concern_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o or_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o shall_v be_v let_v fall_n to_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o observation_n because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o our_o friend_n yet_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v last_o of_o all_o shall_v most_o diligent_o be_v receive_v most_o careful_o retain_v and_o most_o conscional_o regard_v because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o a_o love_a but_o also_o of_o a_o part_a friend_n and_o by_o consequent_a such_o word_n as_o shall_v both_o represent_v he_o and_o comfort_v we_o during_o his_o absence_n though_o never_o so_o long_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o our_o remembrance_n till_o his_o come_n again_o when_o he_o will_v undoubted_o exact_v a_o severe_a account_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n &_o of_o the_o people_n how_o they_o have_v observe_v those_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v after_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n make_v five_o more_o apparition_n before_o his_o ascension_n as_o that_o after_o eight_o day_n when_o s._n thomas_n be_v now_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 26._o and_o that_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o go_v a_o fish_n joh._n 21._o 4._o and_o that_o to_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n on_o the_o mountain_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 28._o 16._o and_o those_o two_o speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o one_o to_o above_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o the_o other_o to_o s._n james_n alone_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 6_o 7._o yet_o i_o will_v omit_v all_o these_o because_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n be_v speak_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n only_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v that_o beza_n have_v spare_v his_o criticism_n upon_o s._n paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la si_fw-la vero_fw-la scriptum_fw-la erat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n quinquaginta_fw-la non_fw-la certè_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la quingentos_fw-la hic_fw-la fratres_fw-la commemorari_fw-la quum_fw-la postea_fw-la coacto_fw-la universo_fw-it coetu_fw-la numerentur_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la centum_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la act._n 1._o 15._o what_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o write_v by_o the_o numeral_a letterâ—_n which_o signify_v fifty_o and_o that_o fifty_o come_v after_o to_o be_v make_v five_o hundred_o for_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o
unto_o i_o say_v christ_n not_o go_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o charity_n to_o invite_v and_o embrace_v not_o to_o repel_v and_o reject_v other_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o humility_n lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o pride_n as_o to_o forget_v myself_o meek_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v of_o that_o presumption_n as_o to_o disdain_v and_o reproach_v my_o brother_n where_o you_o find_v not_o this_o temper_n there_o you_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o christ_n where_o you_o do_v find_v the_o contrary_a distemper_n in_o the_o forename_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o you_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v come_v with_o your_o libera_fw-la nos_fw-la domine_fw-la though_o you_o care_v not_o to_o have_v the_o litany_n and_o say_v good_a lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o such_o professor_n and_o from_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o i_o can_v neither_o find_v the_o temper_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n sect_n iv._o vnsetledness_n in_o religion_n show_v we_o have_v not_o learn_v it_o from_o our_o heavenly_a master_n or_o from_o god_n exapostole_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n sheweth_z there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n the_o mixture_n of_o praise_n with_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o abba_n father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o proceed_v from_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o joy_n both_o unsequestrable_a and_o unspeakable_a the_o sacrifice_n and_o hymn_n answerable_a to_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o a_o man_n to_o depart_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o return_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 6._o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v we_o before_o we_o go_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o he_o draw_v we_o with_o lovingkindness_n jer._n 31._o 3._o with_o band_n of_o love_n hos_n 11._o 4._o that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o father_n draw_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v thus_o draw_v and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o draw_v can_v hope_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v plain_o show_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v very_o observable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o be_v another_o exapostle_n even_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o have_v before_o one_o exapostle_n god_n the_o son_n there_o it_o be_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v he_o send_v such_o a_o messenger_n as_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o also_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o there_o be_v another_o exapostle_n to_o plant_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v use_v of_o exapostle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o apostle_n for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n messenger_n send_v from_o god_n will_v not_o have_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o love_v and_o practice_v it_o unless_o there_o have_v be_v also_o messenger_n send_v out_o of_o god_n therefore_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v settle_v and_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v unsettled_a in_o our_o religion_n and_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o vain_a doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n we_o have_v not_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o much_o less_o our_o heart_n to_o those_o two_o messenger_n who_o come_v immediate_o out_o of_o god_n even_o his_o own_o son_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o slight_o esteem_v of_o all_o god_n other_o messenger_n god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v send_v out_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o salvation_n of_o one_o be_v the_o work_n of_o three_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o sinful_a soul_n be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o son_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o of_o these_o three_o person_n can_v we_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v and_o not_o withal_o lose_v or_o let_v go_v our_o own_o salvation_n which_o of_o these_o three_o need_v not_o work_v as_o god_n a_o work_n of_o almighty_a power_n of_o all_o see_a wisdom_n of_o all-sufficient_a and_o all-saving_a goodness_n to_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o evil_a way_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v god_n the_o son_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o your_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n his_o son_n and_o your_o flesh_n his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n both_o certain_o most_o miraculous_a conjunction_n &_o the_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o for_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o heart_n can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o man_n have_v not_o his_o son_n &_o your_o flesh_n meet_v together_o in_o god_n and_o this_o produce_v yet_o another_o miraculous_a conjunction_n a_o conjunction_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o praise_n both_o together_o in_o the_o same_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o heart_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v be_v so_o over-burdened_n with_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o not_o to_o be_v relieve_v and_o refresh_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o saviour_n thus_o hannah_n be_v be_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o but_o she_o find_v that_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o her_o prayer_n that_o the_o text_n say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n she_o be_v so_o of_o a_o sorrowful_a spirit_n as_o also_o of_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n and_o as_o her_o sorrow_n afford_v matter_n of_o prayer_n so_o her_o joy_n afford_v matter_n of_o praise_n her_o own_o spirit_n make_v she_o sorrowful_a but_o god_n spirit_n make_v she_o joyful_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o abba_n father_n of_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o have_v but_o dark_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o do_v with_o joy_n draw_v water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n isa_n 12._o 3._o who_o have_v scarce_o any_o knowledge_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o most_o of_o the_o psalm_n as_o they_o be_v exceed_o devout_a prayer_n wherein_o god_n own_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o pray_v so_o they_o be_v also_o most_o thankful_a praise_n wherein_o the_o same_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n for_o hear_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o they_o be_v also_o praise_n concern_v the_o same_o deliverance_n whether_o it_o be_v corporal_a or_o spiritual_a whether_o it_o be_v from_o bodily_a or_o from_o ghostly_a enemy_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n as_o that_o noble_a champion_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o authority_n have_v pious_o and_o judicious_o state_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o collect_v upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a christian_n till_o it_o be_v full_o imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v the_o 30._o psalm_n be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o damnation_n three_o such_o sad_a consideration_n as_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v
that_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n whence_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o negative_a definition_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_a nor_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o positive_a definition_n of_o a_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o number_n christian_n as_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o verity_n unity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o verity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heretic_n in_o unity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o schismatic_n in_o sincerity_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n and_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n perfect_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o word_n of_o epiphanius_n to_o be_v understand_v at_o the_o end_n of_o colorbasii_n or_o his_o thirtyfifth_a heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o dove_n my_o undefiledis_n but_o one_o say_v christ_n cant._n 6._o 9_o that_o be_v his_o holy_a spouse_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v a_o dove_n for_o her_o mildness_n innocency_n and_o purity_n and_o call_v undefiled_a for_o the_o perfect_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o express_v and_o of_o a_o large_a extension_n then_o to_o comprise_v only_o these_o choice_n and_o select_a christian_n for_o all_o that_o outward_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o common_a saviour_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v though_o they_o neither_o profess_v the_o faith_n so_o incorrupt_o as_o it_o be_v teach_v nor_o use_v the_o mean_n so_o inoffensive_o as_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o this_o divinity_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v teach_v we_o by_o saint_n paul_n who_o say_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2_o 16._o and_o again_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n eph._n 3._o 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o same_o body_n external_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n internal_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a body_n be_v from_o one_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a body_n be_v from_o another_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n join_v all_o the_o member_n together_o and_o each_o particular_a member_n to_o the_o head_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v from_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o this_o character_n even_o by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n their_o common_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o christ_n save_a truth_n and_o do_v practice_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o one_o christian_n or_o to_o one_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n though_o their_o ptofession_n be_v not_o so_o entire_a nor_o their_o practice_n so_o exact_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v whence_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o much_o over_o run_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n yet_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o command_n they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n other_o be_v schismatic_n and_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o even_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v in_o verity_n and_o in_o unity_n the_o entire_a profession_n of_o christ_n truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n general_o so_o call_v for_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n so_o far_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o save_v other_o either_o by_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o can_v reasonable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o colosse_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o ephesus_n ephes_n 1._o 1_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n col._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o which_o epistle_n doubtless_o saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o several_a church_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o that_o body_n as_o saint_n john_n do_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o several_a church_n rev._n 2._o 13_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n not_o that_o they_o be_v all_o real_o such_o but_o that_o they_o be_v indeed_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o inward_a affection_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o be_v so_o in_o their_o outward_a profession_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v good_a that_o glorious_a title_n not_o his_o part_n to_o forbear_v it_o for_o they_o be_v indeed_o sanctify_v through_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n save_a name_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o charity_n but_o think_v and_o say_v they_o be_v also_o sanctify_v by_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v send_v his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o mystical_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o bring_v confusion_n into_o the_o church_n which_o for_o its_o singular_a order_n be_v call_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la a_o well_o order_v army_n wherein_o not_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v out_o of_o rank_n or_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o gratify_v some_o proud_a contentious_a spirit_n by_o lay_v such_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o faction_n as_o may_v breed_v strife_n and_o quarrel_n about_o the_o right_n of_o church_n government_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v by_o look_v in_o a_o man_n forehead_n that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v communion_n with_o he_o through_o the_o holy-ghost_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o who_o be_v best_a conceit_v of_o themselves_o will_v violent_o invade_v at_o least_o ready_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o other_o and_o consequent_o pride_n and_o presumption_n will_v challenge_v universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n as_o to_o say_v they_o be_v more_o near_o link_v in_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o their_o brethren_n have_v seldom_o so_o much_o piety_n as_o to_o make_v good_a that_o say_n wherefore_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n chief_o concern_v the_o mystical_a yet_o the_o precept_n chief_o concern_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v entrust_v that_o both_o with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o ministry_n both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v without_o question_n deposit_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n though_o none_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o attain_v salvation_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n or_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
be_v compel_v unto_o his_o great_a supper_n quâ—propter_fw-la si_fw-la potestate_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la religionem_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la regum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la debuit_fw-la divino_fw-la munere_fw-la accepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o viis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la sepibus_fw-la i._n e._n in_o haeresibus_fw-la &_o schismatibus_fw-la coguntur_fw-la intrare_fw-la non_fw-la quod_fw-la coguntur_fw-la reprehendant_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la coguntur_fw-la attendant_n wherefore_o if_o those_o who_o be_v find_v in_o the_o highway_n and_o in_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v either_o among_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v constrain_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n by_o that_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ever_o since_o king_n have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n let_v they_o not_o find_v fault_n that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n but_o let_v they_o consider_v whither_o it_o be_v they_o be_v drive_v even_o into_o those_o pasture_n where_o they_o may_v find_v true_a food_n and_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o saint_n augustine_n argument_n why_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v interpose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o behalf_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o inhuman_a barbarism_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o invade_v maximian_n a_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o set_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n that_o with_o the_o piece_n of_o its_o wood_n for_o altar_n be_v not_o then_o make_v of_o stone_n they_o may_v knock_v down_o the_o bishop_n and_o after_o that_o they_o stab_v he_o with_o a_o poniard_n than_o drag_v he_o on_o the_o ground_n and_o leave_v he_o for_o dead_a but_o the_o dust_n have_v stop_v the_o bleed_a of_o his_o wound_n there_o be_v still_o life_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o again_o take_v he_o away_o from_o those_o good_a christian_n who_o be_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o religious_a house_n for_o help_n and_o throw_v he_o down_o from_o a_o turret_n so_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o have_v at_o lest_o beat_v his_o breath_n quite_o out_o of_o his_o body_n if_o not_o his_o brain_n out_o of_o his_o head_n this_o be_v their_o cruelty_n against_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o orthodox_n bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n yet_o even_o this_o man_n thus_o in_o effect_n by_o they_o thrice_o kill_v be_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n preserve_v and_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o god_n again_o revive_v be_v steal_v away_o in_o the_o night_n and_o carry_v to_o a_o religious_a house_n and_o so_o well_o recover_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v able_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o make_v his_o complaint_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o from_o he_o obtain_v the_o suppression_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o in_o time_n beget_v their_o conformity_n hinc_fw-la ergo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imperator_fw-la religiosus_fw-la ac_fw-la pius_fw-la perlatis_fw-la in_o notitiam_fw-la svam_fw-la talibus_fw-la causis_fw-la mallet_n piissimis_fw-la legibus_fw-la istius_fw-la impietatis_fw-la errorem_fw-la omnino_fw-la corrigere_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la christum_fw-la christi_fw-la signa_fw-la portarent_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la torrendo_fw-la &_o coercendo_fw-la redigere_fw-la quam_fw-la saeviendi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la auferre_fw-la licentiam_fw-la &_o errandi_fw-la ac_fw-la pereundi_fw-la relinquere_fw-la hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o religious_a emperor_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n do_v not_o only_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v their_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o mischief_n the_o church_n peace_n but_o also_o to_o command_v their_o obedience_n that_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o her_o command_n and_o embrace_v her_o communion_n as_o think_v it_o unworthy_a of_o his_o authority_n to_o deny_v his_o subject_n power_n of_o destroy_v other_o but_o to_o leave_v they_o power_n of_o destroy_v themselves_o thus_o do_v saint_n augustine_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n in_o maintain_v the_o outward_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v once_o thought_n that_o only_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o also_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o schismatic_n he_o plain_o recant_v that_o opinion_n and_o leave_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o testimony_n of_o his_o recantation_n for_o so_o he_o have_v write_v 2_o retract_v c._n 5._o dixi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la primo_fw-la contra_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n non_fw-la mihi_fw-la placere_fw-la ullius_fw-la saecularis_fw-la potestatis_fw-la impetu_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la ad_fw-la communionem_fw-la violent_a arctare_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la mihi_fw-la tunc_fw-la non_fw-la placebat_fw-la quia_fw-la nondum_fw-la expertus_fw-la eram_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la mali_fw-la eorum_fw-la auderet_fw-la impunitas_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la eye_v in_o melius_fw-la mutandis_fw-la confer_v posset_n diligentia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la i_o say_v in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o the_o donatist_n that_o i_o approve_v not_o their_o practice_n who_o do_v violent_o force_v schismatic_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o when_o i_o write_v that_o book_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v it_o for_o i_o have_v not_o then_o learned_a by_o experience_n neither_o how_o much_o the_o hope_n of_o impunity_n will_v make_v they_o the_o worse_a nor_o how_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v as_o a_o divine_a to_o reclaim_v they_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o alphabetical_a psalm_n wherein_o he_o lay_v open_v their_o folly_n and_o impiety_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o hypo-psalm_n or_o burden_n of_o which_o psalm_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o new_a period_n be_v this_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la gaudetis_fw-la de_fw-fr pace_fw-la modo_fw-la verum_fw-la judicate_v all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o peace_n now_o judge_v the_o truth_n u._n tom._n 7._o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o their_o turbulence_n and_o violence_n whereby_o they_o dishonour_a christ_n grieve_v his_o spirit_n wound_v his_o church_n but_o they_o continue_v still_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n though_o he_o charm_v never_o so_o wise_o wherefore_o when_o he_o see_v they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v suppress_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o a_o persuasion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o suppress_v they_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v use_v it_o against_o their_o own_o and_o not_o much_o rather_o against_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_n their_o person_n or_o disobey_v their_o command_n and_o not_o much_o more_o those_o who_o dishonour_n and_o disobey_v the_o great_a god_n their_o maker_n and_o preserver_n from_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o either_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o person_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o their_o command_n for_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o word_n werr_v speak_v to_o eli_n for_o not_o restrain_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grave_a sermon_n to_o they_o as_o a_o priest_n but_o he_o have_v not_o inflict_v severe_a punishment_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o god_n resolve_v to_o punish_v he_o nay_o to_o punish_v religion_n for_o his_o sake_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a with_o his_o honour_n that_o his_o ark_n shall_v be_v captivate_v by_o philistine_n then_o profane_v and_o defile_v by_o israelite_n we_o who_o have_v see_v the_o same_o sin_n may_v just_o fear_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o confusion_n however_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v no_o more_o see_v the_o same_o sin_n or_o that_o we_o may_v see_v they_o severe_o punish_v that_o neither_o we_o may_v depart_v from_o our_o glory_n nor_o our_o glory_n may_v depart_v from_o we_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n in_o the_o mere_a outward_a face_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o inward_a zeal_n and_o love_n of_o it_o this_o make_a king_n david_n so_o zealous_a to_o fetch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o kiriathjearim_n as_o himself_o profess_v 1_o chron._n 13._o 3._o let_v we_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o our_o god_n to_o we_o for_o we_o inquire_v not_o at_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n that_o
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
teach_v and_o redeem_v we_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o apostle_n one_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o exapostle_n one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o be_v in_o this_o eden_n of_o god_n in_o this_o paradise_n contemplate_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o divert_v my_o eye_n from_o that_o tree_n and_o much_o more_o my_o heart_n from_o that_o contemplation_n but_o be_o desious_a to_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o see_v the_o prophet_n isaiahs_n vision_n turn_v into_o action_n and_o god_n act_v it_o in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n act_v it_o on_o earth_n isa_n 6._o 8._o also_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v or_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o i_o say_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v with_o himself_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o god_n the_o son_n do_v forthwith_o answer_v he_o here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o for_o as_o there_o be_v faciamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la gen._n 1._o 26._o god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a power_n about_o our_o creation_n so_o there_o be_v redimamus_fw-la hominem_fw-la god_n consult_v and_o deliberate_v with_o his_o son_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n his_o eternal_a love_n about_o our_o redemption_n for_o god_n goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o himself_o and_o that_o have_v make_v he_o impart_v to_o man_n not_o only_o his_o goodness_n but_o also_o himself_o hence_o that_o say_v of_o the_o sublime_a areopagite_n quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la amorem_fw-la est_fw-la exstasin_n passus_fw-la that_o love_v make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o great_a love_n be_v never_o without_o some_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o make_v man_n go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o where_o he_o live_v but_o where_o he_o love_v so_o it_o also_o make_v god_n the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v go_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o come_v and_o be_v in_o man_n who_o he_o have_v love_v with_o a_o eternal_a love_n thus_o have_v love_n bring_v god_n from_o god_n to_o be_v in_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o also_o bring_v man_n from_o man_n to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o bless_a mystery_n and_o more_o bless_a mercy_n which_o we_o commemorate_v when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v make_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v new_o make_v by_o he_o he_o make_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o saint_n peter_n account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n act._n 12._o 11._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o account_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o pursue_v we_o much_o more_o fierce_o and_o will_v have_v wound_v we_o much_o more_o desperate_o he_o consider_v his_o deliverance_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o shall_v not_o we_o especial_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enlarge_v this_o consideration_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a maaner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o holy_a man_n a_o great_a that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a angel_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o his_o speak_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o in_o time_n past_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o inchoation_n of_o his_o love_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o angel_n but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o now_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n and_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n uphold_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n for_o till_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o but_o now_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v it_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n uphold_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v save_v it_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n saint_n peter_n give_v we_o why_o the_o last_o day_n that_o shall_v destroy_v all_o thing_n by_o fire_n be_v so_o long_o in_o come_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a but_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n the_o same_o mercy_n that_o make_v he_o hasten_v his_o first_o come_n make_v he_o delay_v his_o second_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n not_o only_o beyond_o our_o expression_n but_o also_o beyond_o our_o admiration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o so_o say_v saint_n luke_n 2._o 32._o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n there_o he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n there_o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o people_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o we_o can_v never_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o must_v ever_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 2._o 9_o but_o infinite_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o please_v to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n for_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o saint_n peter_n himself_o be_v content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v it_o only_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o therefore_o that_o preface_n of_o bellarmine_n which_o he_o once_o make_v in_o the_o roman_a school_n praefatio_fw-la habita_fw-la in_o gymnasio_fw-la romano_n and_o have_v since_o prefix_v before_o the_o three_o general_a controversy_n of_o his_o first_o tome_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o water_n of_o tiber_n to_o wash_v it_o from_o gross_a flattery_n if_o not_o from_o detestable_a blasphemy_n since_o he_o be_v please_v therein_o to_o wrest_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n behold_v i_o lie_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o saint_n peter_n successor_n which_o saint_n peter_n dare_v not_o apply_v unto_o himself_o but_o leave_v they_o only_o for_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n we_o can_v too_o much_o prize_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n can_v be_v in_o too_o great_a esteem_n which_o say_v saint_n hierom_n bring_v he_o every_o day_n more_o glory_n as_o christ_n more_o convert_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n call_v to_o saint_n paul_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9_o 4_o 5._o and_o in_o he_o to_o we_o who_o can_v ever_o hear_v with_o sufficient_a care_n and_o attention_n who_o can_v embrace_v with_o sufficient_a reverence_n and_o estimation_n who_o can_v follow_v with_o sufficient_a alacrity_n and_o devotion_n saint_n paul_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o do_v he_o magnify_v that_o office_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o send_v out_o of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n gal._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n that_o be_v god_n send_v he_o not_o only_o from_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v the_o apostle_n but_o also_o out_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o send_v none_o but_o only_o his_o beloved_a son_n sect_n viii_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o
silent_a and_o give_v no_o answer_n as_o if_o by_o their_o silence_n they_o have_v proclaim_v that_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o judea_n which_o be_v not_o only_o historical_a but_o also_o rational_a not_o only_o credible_a for_o the_o relation_n but_o also_o for_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o who_o come_v to_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n shall_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n stop_v his_o mouth_n wherefore_o those_o oracle_n that_o speak_v from_o the_o false_a and_o evil_a spirit_n be_v all_o silence_v at_o christ_n come_n as_o be_v unfit_a witness_n to_o god_n truth_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o false_a spirit_n and_o to_o his_o goodness_n because_o they_o be_v from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n but_o their_o mouth_n be_v then_o most_o open_a who_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n that_o have_v be_v silent_a long_o before_o then_o begin_v to_o sing_v babe_n and_o suckling_n be_v advance_v above_o man_n to_o chant_v out_o their_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n when_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o a_o word_n all_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o the_o world_n accustom_v before_o to_o speak_v vanity_n be_v then_o teach_v to_o speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o god_n do_v then_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act_n 2._o 17._o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a christian_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o their_o mouth_n with_o thanksgiving_n that_o they_o may_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o rejoice_v in_o this_o son_n of_o god_n till_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v panis_fw-la descendens_fw-la joh._n 6._o 50._o not_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la the_o bread_n decend_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v always_o descend_v in_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o descend_v but_o once_o only_a in_o his_o person_n so_o our_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o his_o descent_n may_v be_v call_v cantus_fw-la ascendent_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v always_o ascend_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o will_v praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o for_o this_o praise_n never_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n or_o vertical_a point_n till_o our_o soul_n be_v there_o where_o our_o saviour_n now_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o expect_v he_o again_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o good_a christian_n can_v never_o meditate_v enough_o on_o their_o redeemer_n &_o never_o joy_v too_o much_o in_o that_o meditation_n they_o can_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o sing_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o song_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v melody_n with_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v make_v melody_n with_o their_o mouth_n sect_n ii_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n love_v to_o man_n in_o give_v he_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o particular_a redemption_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o joy_n of_o his_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v speak_v of_o judas_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o judgement_n not_o our_o apprehension_n that_o gloss_n a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v we_o can_v but_o have_v great_a joy_n if_o we_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n and_o we_o can_v but_o have_v true_a joy_n in_o our_o redeemer_n if_o we_o right_o weigh_v and_o faithful_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v he_o psal_n 149._o 2._o he_o have_v much_o more_o say_v in_o effect_n let_v israel_n rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o redeem_v he_o for_o the_o joy_n be_v not_o so_o true_o that_o he_o be_v make_v as_o that_o he_o be_v make_v israel_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n augustine_n frustra_fw-la profuit_fw-la hominem_fw-la nasci_fw-la nisi_fw-la redimi_fw-la etiam_fw-la profuisset_fw-la in_o vain_a have_v man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o also_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v judas_n who_o in_o that_o he_o betray_v his_o redeemer_n forfeit_v his_o share_n in_o this_o redemption_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o to_o seek_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a true_a by_o metaphysical_a quiddity_n as_o a_o divine_a of_o late_o have_v do_v be_v so_o to_o be_v in_o metaphysic_n as_o to_o be_v out_o of_o divinity_n for_o though_o single_o and_o simple_o in_o itself_o be_v be_v better_a than_o not_o be_v yet_o a_o metaphysical_a be_v which_o only_o exempt_v from_o nothing_o accompany_v with_o a_o moral_n not_o be_v that_o make_v worse_a than_o nothing_o be_v certain_o not_o better_a but_o far_o worse_a than_o a_o bare_a metaphysical_a not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_o better_a to_o be_v nothing_o then_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o to_o be_v no_o soul_n at_o all_o then_o to_o be_v a_o damn_a soul_n under_o a_o eternal_a enmity_n with_o and_o eternal_a separation_n from_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o which_o only_o do_v make_v our_o be_v to_o be_v good_a wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o dangerous_a position_n that_o require_v such_o a_o proof_n but_o more_o dangerous_a that_o admit_v it_o for_o to_o admit_v this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o that_o first_o broach_v this_o desperate_a doctrine_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n forementioned_a word_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v make_v his_o answer_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v there_o speak_v secundum_fw-la capio_fw-la vulgi_fw-la according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o truth_n itself_o and_o to_o fasten_v such_o a_o blasphemy_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o will_v easy_o enable_v we_o to_o elude_v the_o whole_a text_n and_o verify_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n by_o our_o more_o wicked_a practice_n who_o once_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o his_o church_n but_o not_o to_o his_o saviour_n scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la nasum_fw-la cereum_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o mere_a nose_n of_o wax_n but_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o revile_v his_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v so_o learn_v he_o we_o will_v therefore_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n because_o he_o have_v also_o redeem_v we_o from_o be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o we_o will_v commit_v the_o keep_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n because_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v also_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o consequent_o be_v our_o creator_n have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a there_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o &_o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o consequent_o be_v also_o our_o redeemer_n the_o joy_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o have_v lose_v by_o lose_v our_o innocency_n but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v never_o to_o be_v lose_v unless_o we_o lose_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v so_o true_a so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o sin_n die_v in_o sin_n that_o if_o you_o deny_v he_o this_o you_o can_v afford_v he_o no_o true_a comfort_n against_o his_o sinfulness_n sect_n iii_o that_o this_o redemption_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o be_v twofold_a 1._o privative_a because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o under_o it_o as_o condemn_v we_o though_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o regulate_v and_o restrain_v we_o 2._o positive_a because_o we_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v so_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v that_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o comfort_n to_o a_o good_a christian_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v he_o rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o
shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n act._n 8._o 34._o yet_o the_o israelite_n do_v all_o so_o general_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n use_v no_o other_o title_n to_o proclaim_v the_o messiah_n but_o this_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 29._o which_o be_v so_o well_o understand_v that_o two_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n present_o leave_v he_o and_o follow_v jesus_n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o and_o saint_n philip_n acknowledge_v the_o person_n typify_v and_o foretell_v to_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o type_n and_o prediction_n when_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 45._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n have_v promise_v be_v now_o fulfil_v grace_n in_o the_o conjunction_n mercy_n in_o the_o propitiation_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o prediction_n all_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n our_o passeover_n therefore_o jubilemus_n let_v we_o keep_v our_o jubilee_n or_o in_o saint_n paul_n language_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o keep_v our_o holiday_n or_o yet_o far_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o keep_v this_o holiday_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n call_v by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n c_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a feast_n of_o the_o soulsaving_a passeover_n for_o aerius_n his_o objection_n against_o keep_v of_o easter_n from_o this_o very_a text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v the_o the_o passover_n for_o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o though_o it_o overthrow_v the_o jewish_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o rather_o establish_v a_o christian_a passeover_n which_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o our_o passeover_n and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o of_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o get_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o now_o retain_v any_o type_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o we_o may_v not_o let_v go_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o be_v unthankful_a for_o his_o come_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o by_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o will_v look_v upon_o those_o festival_n which_o shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o upon_o so_o many_o religious_a and_o christian_n like_o institution_n since_o he_o that_o have_v prescribe_v to_o do_v this_o have_v also_o prescribe_v or_o rather_o presuppose_v a_o set_n and_o solemn_a time_n of_o do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o christian_n joy_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o a_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o that_o joy_n let_v spiritual_a joy_n be_v eternal_a in_o themselves_o but_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n let_v our_o time_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o eternity_n that_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v so_o to_o we_o for_o god_n appoint_v a_o set_a time_n for_o a_o spiritual_a duty_n have_v not_o thereby_o debase_v the_o duty_n but_o exalt_v the_o time_n even_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n appoint_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n have_v not_o thereby_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o rather_o enlarge_v it_o and_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v give_v we_o so_o many_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ible_a bhath_fw-mi not_o therefore_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v the_o less_o spiritual_a but_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o carnal_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o pour_v out_o our_o soul_n to_o god_n rely_v upon_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o invention_n but_o upon_o his_o holy_a dictate_v and_o direction_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n both_o of_o hic_fw-la and_o of_o nunc_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o divinity_n the_o same_o reason_n of_o these_o word_n and_o of_o this_o time_n god_n have_v consecrate_v word_n to_o his_o service_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o and_o have_v consecrate_v time_n place_n and_o person_n only_o as_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o solemnity_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o set_a time_n and_o day_n of_o serve_v god_n every_o week_n to_o be_v so_o impetuous_a against_o the_o set_a form_n of_o serve_v he_o as_o think_v the_o set_a time_n to_o help_v devotion_n but_o the_o set_a form_n to_o hinder_v it_o whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o set_v a_o time_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o confinement_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o set_v of_o word_n and_o to_o say_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n pray_v now_o be_v as_o great_a a_o intrusion_n and_o encrochement_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o pray_v this_o but_o in_o truth_n nither_o be_v confinement_n to_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o alike_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o our_o spirit_n set_v time_n and_o set_a word_n that_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o faith_n know_v we_o can_v be_v willworshipper_n while_o we_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n who_o we_o worship_v sect_n iii_o the_o memorial_n institute_v by_o god_n be_v chief_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n there_o be_v but_o one_o terrible_a memorial_n of_o god_n justice_n against_o those_o who_o invade_v the_o priesthood_n but_o many_o memorial_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a fear_n which_o possess_v some_o man_n as_o if_o the_o anniversary_n memorial_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o institute_v and_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o willworship_n or_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n among_o all_o god_n attribute_n none_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o our_o life_n and_o death_n as_o his_o mercy_n and_o his_o justice_n his_o mercy_n in_o our_o preservation_n his_o justice_n in_o our_o destruction_n and_o according_o god_n himself_o require_v we_o most_o especial_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o find_v he_o institute_v few_o or_o no_o memorial_n of_o his_o wisdom_n or_o of_o his_o power_n but_o very_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n though_o not_o so_o many_o of_o his_o justice_n as_o of_o his_o mercy_n we_o find_v but_o one_o memorial_n of_o his_o justice_n more_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o be_v against_o those_o man_n who_o have_v say_v to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n to_o their_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o numb_a 16._o 3._o these_o man_n because_o they_o have_v invade_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o burn_a incense_n have_v their_o censer_n nail_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o text_n say_v to_o be_v a_o memorial_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n come_v near_o to_o offer_v incense_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ver_fw-la 40._o te_fw-la miror_fw-la antoni_fw-la quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitare_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la non_fw-la perhorrescere_fw-la say_v the_o orator_n most_o pathetical_o i_o much_o wonder_n that_o since_o you_o do_v follow_v their_o sin_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v their_o punishment_n and_o how_o can_v any_o christian_a minister_n say_v less_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n still_o retain_v the_o sentence_n and_o consequent_o revive_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n right_o take_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v external_o and_o public_o call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o as_o all_o the_o congregation_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o call_n and_o if_o he_o do_v take_v aaron_n office_n that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o aaron_n be_v he_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o
prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o judas_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o bring_v that_o curse_n upon_o myself_o for_o i_o that_o now_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o prayer_n if_o i_o make_v my_o prayer_n more_o sinful_a than_o my_o infirmity_n do_v make_v they_o for_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o have_v leave_v whereby_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o will_v therefore_o ever_o give_v god_n humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n which_o have_v teach_v i_o to_o make_v my_o address_n to_o he_o only_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v never_o cease_v so_o to_o make_v my_o address_n to_o he_o in_o behalf_n of_o that_o distress_a and_o oppress_a church_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o importunate_a widow_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o pray_v and_o not_o faint_a will_v certain_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n and_o therefore_o bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n and_o desolation_n because_o we_o her_o son_n have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o slothful_a and_o sluggish_a in_o our_o prayer_n suffer_v they_o infinite_o to_o outstrip_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o we_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o devotion_n and_o not_o show_v that_o zeal_n towards_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o other_o have_v show_v and_o do_v still_o show_v towards_o their_o petty_a deity_n this_o our_o abominable_a neglect_n or_o rather_o contempt_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o jealous_a and_o his_o jealousy_n have_v make_v he_o for_o a_o while_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o we_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o even_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v slight_v his_o truth_n abuse_v his_o mercy_n and_o blaspheme_v his_o most_o holy_a name_n by_o throw_v away_o our_o prayer_n with_o as_o much_o fury_n as_o if_o truth_n have_v be_v a_o lie_n invocation_n have_v superstition_n and_o piety_n have_v be_v idolatry_n yet_o we_o will_v still_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n because_o in_o he_o he_o be_v well_o please_v though_o with_o we_o he_o be_v most_o just_o displease_v for_o in_o he_o alone_o in_o his_o merit_n in_o his_o righteousness_n in_o his_o intercession_n have_v we_o call_v and_o do_v call_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o can_v doubt_v but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v be_v hear_v at_o last_o and_o relieve_v and_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n for_o the_o unrighteous_a judge_n himself_o can_v say_v though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n she_o weary_a i_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o righteous_a judge_n say_v so_o yea_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v not_o thy_o enemy_n but_o yet_o regard_v thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o we_o thy_o most_o unworthy_a servant_n will_v never_o leave_v trouble_v thou_o with_o our_o continual_a address_n nor_o weary_v thou_o with_o our_o daily_a prayer_n till_o thou_o arise_v and_o maintain_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o either_o avenge_v our_o injury_n or_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n if_o our_o church_n be_v once_o thy_o spouse_n she_o be_v now_o thy_o widow_n o_o let_v not_o she_o nor_o we_o for_o she_o cry_v any_o long_o in_o vain_a to_o thou_o but_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o avenge_v she_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n not_o by_o confound_v but_o by_o convert_v they_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o vengeance_n worthy_a of_o thy_o justice_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n both_o together_o when_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o destroy_v the_o sin_n but_o yet_o save_v the_o sinner_n however_o we_o can_v but_o profess_v ourselves_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n while_o we_o adore_v and_o worship_v thou_o only_o in_o thy_o belove_a son_n that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n discountenance_v yet_o we_o dare_v not_o discontinue_v much_o less_o forsake_v it_o and_o though_o for_o our_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n thou_o still_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o like_o sheep_n and_o selle_v thy_o people_n for_o nought_o and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o have_v in_o derision_n of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o behave_v ourselves_o froward_o much_o less_o false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n nor_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v turn_v nor_o our_o step_n to_o decline_v from_o thy_o way_n yea_o though_o thou_o still_o more_o and_o more_o smite_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n creature_n that_o be_v both_o mischievous_a and_o venomous_a and_o cover_v we_o not_o only_o with_o the_o shadow_n but_o even_o with_o the_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o will_v ever_o resolve_v and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o confirm_v and_o consummate_v our_o resolution_n not_o to_o forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n nor_o to_o stretch_v out_o or_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o any_o strange_a god_n for_o thou_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o we_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v john_n 17._o 3._o lord_n we_o desire_v so_o to_o know_v thou_o as_o to_o love_v thou_o so_o to_o love_v thou_o as_o to_o worship_v thou_o so_o to_o worship_v thou_o as_o to_o glorify_v thou_o so_o to_o glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o world_n as_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v thou_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v thou_o lord_n make_v we_o ready_o to_o obey_v this_o command_n that_o we_o may_v so_o follow_v thou_o as_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o thou_o for_o ever_o for_o those_o who_o see_v thy_o son_n but_o in_o tpye_n and_o figure_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o answer_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o to_o say_v our_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o he_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n deliver_v we_o but_o if_o not_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n which_o our_o father_n have_v set_v up_o nor_o the_o imagination_n which_o our_o child_n be_v now_o set_v up_o for_o our_o god_n be_v too_o spiritual_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o image_n and_o too_o substantial_a to_o be_v worship_v with_o imagination_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 24._o his_o worship_n have_v too_o much_o of_o spirit_n to_o consist_v in_o image_n and_o too_o much_o of_o truth_n to_o consist_v in_o imagination_n wherefore_o we_o know_v that_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v sorry_a to_o see_v that_o any_o shall_v oppose_v it_o for_o it_o be_v prodigious_a as_o well_o as_o odious_a for_o any_o christian_n to_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o will_v not_o give_v they_o that_o occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v that_o their_o opposition_n shall_v make_v we_o forsake_v it_o for_o he_o that_o have_v say_v seek_v you_o after_o god_n and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psal_n 69._o 33._o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o a_o religion_n that_o seek_v after_o any_o but_o god_n since_o our_o soul_n can_v live_v in_o any_o but_o in_o he_o and_o much_o more_o have_v he_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v in_o our_o devotion_n lord_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o in_o a_o acceptable_a time_n hear_v we_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n even_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n psalm_n 69._o which_o be_v a_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o make_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o do_v pray_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o thou_o will_v at_o length_n hear_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o that_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n sake_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o
sorrow_n and_o incessant_a supplication_n i_o may_v get_v he_o to_o return_v again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n after_o death_n and_o in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n to_o restore_v his_o church_n in_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o everlasting_a father_n to_o bless_v it_o and_o in_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o govern_v and_o establish_v it_o for_o ever_o thus_o have_v i_o rather_o suffer_v with_o he_o in_o his_o shame_n then_o reign_v with_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o glory_n and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v more_o in_o my_o sorrow_n than_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n for_o in_o their_o joy_n they_o may_v if_o they_o will_v see_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o my_o sorrow_n i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n the_o five_o and_o last_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o which_o saint_n mark_n have_v record_v in_o these_o word_n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o unbelief_n and_o heardness_n of_o heart_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v our_o bless_a saviour_n upbraid_v they_o yet_o be_v they_o more_o true_o believer_n in_o their_o unbelief_n than_o many_o of_o we_o be_v in_o our_o faith_n for_o saint_n luke_n faith_n they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v luk._n 24._o 41._o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o admiration_n but_o many_o of_o we_o so_o believe_v as_o neither_o to_o rejoice_v nor_o admire_v at_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o so_o much_o that_o their_o infidelity_n be_v much_o better_a than_o our_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v too_o hasty_a a_o faith_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o that_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o in_o these_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o rather_o than_o want_v temptation_n become_v our_o own_o tempter_n whereas_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o berean_o examine_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o before_o we_o believe_v or_o with_o the_o apostle_n do_v rejoice_v and_o admire_v to_o see_v they_o so_o when_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o those_o that_o can_v so_o easy_o turn_v the_o time_n more_o easy_o to_o turn_v our_o faith_n but_o be_v sure_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o a_o true_a conjunction_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n we_o will_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o separate_v we_o from_o that_o holy_a conjunction_n nor_o to_o divert_v we_o from_o that_o bless_a communion_n thus_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o joy_n and_o admiration_n that_o we_o daily_o turn_v unbeliever_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yet_o believe_v for_o joy_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o true_a believer_n for_o what_o keep_v they_o from_o believe_v do_v in_o truth_n strengthen_v their_o belief_n and_o according_o we_o may_v suppose_v our_o bless_a saviour_n check_v their_o incredulity_n not_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v blame_v and_o reprove_v their_o faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o labour_n to_o increase_v and_o to_o improve_v it_o for_o that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o faith_n too_o much_o settle_v and_o fix_v in_o themselves_o which_o they_o be_v now_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v soon_o discourage_v in_o their_o preach_n if_o they_o find_v not_o the_o event_n present_o answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n since_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o themselves_o do_v believe_v though_o they_o have_v meet_v with_o infinite_o asleep_o far_o better_a preacher_n for_o this_o rule_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strenghthen_v thy_o brethren_n luk._n 22._o 32._o hold_v not_o only_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o also_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o that_o charitable_a duty_n those_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v the_o great_a pain_n in_o convert_v other_o who_o most_o know_v how_o much_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v about_o their_o conversion_n for_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o long_o his_o saviour_n have_v tarry_v for_o he_o will_v never_o think_v that_o he_o can_v tarry_v too_o long_o for_o his_o brother_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o more_o particular_a very_o observable_a in_o this_o apparition_n that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o hear_v what_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v say_v concern_v their_o master_n resurrection_n and_o as_o they_o thus_o speak_v jesus_n himself_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o luke_n 24._o 36._o that_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o prepare_v to_o receive_v he_o o_o my_o god_n make_v i_o zealous_o to_o follow_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o know_v thy_o eternal_a son_n my_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o pursue_v after_o those_o mean_n with_o a_o active_a industry_n i_o may_v overtake_v they_o with_o a_o happy_a speed_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o they_o with_o immortal_a joy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o they_o with_o unwearied_a care_n and_o constancy_n let_v i_o never_o absent_v myself_o from_o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o thy_o apostle_n the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o see_v thou_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o they_o for_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v thou_o will_v be_v with_o i_o for_o sure_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v most_o so_o gather_v who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o gather_v other_o and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v thy_o trustee_n who_o thou_o have_v entrust_v with_o thy_o name_n and_o with_o thy_o truth_n and_o with_o thy_o blood_n with_o thy_o name_n lest_o atheist_n shall_v blaspheme_v it_o with_o thy_o truth_n lest_o heretic_n shall_v corrupt_v it_o with_o thy_o blood_n lest_o apostate_n shall_v profane_v it_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o unworthy_a servant_n be_v always_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o that_o i_o be_v never_o guilty_a either_o of_o atheism_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o apostasy_n and_o when_o i_o be_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o make_v i_o to_o open_v my_o eye_n to_o look_v and_o my_o ear_n to_o hearken_v diligent_o after_o thou_o and_o not_o only_o after_o they_o that_o thou_o may_v open_v my_o heart_n to_o receive_v thou_o and_o make_v all_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o thy_o church_n still_o to_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o thy_o apostle_n and_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v thou_o ver_fw-la 44._o for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v thou_o to_o who_o thou_o do_v not_o reveal_v thyself_o or_o where_o do_v thou_o reveal_v thyself_o but_o in_o thy_o word_n then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24._o 45_o that_o be_v when_o they_o have_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v to_o understand_v they_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o a_o judgement_n worthy_a of_o god_n inflict_v upon_o many_o great_a scholar_n not_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o some_o private_a unlearned_a man_n do_v understand_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rather_o cast_v their_o reproach_n then_o their_o affection_n upon_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n invent_v argument_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o read_v it_o whilst_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v prayer_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o own_o read_n of_o it_o for_o unless_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n open_v the_o understanding_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o labour_v to_o open_v the_o text_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v upon_o unquestionable_a ground_n recede_v from_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n in_o the_o second_o sunday_n of_o advent_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n bless_a lord_n which_o have_v cause_v all_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v in_o such_o wise_a hear_v they_o read_z mark_v learn_v and_o inward_o digest_v they_o that_o by_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v embrace_v and_o ever_o hold_v fast_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a
domino_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la &_o mortuo_fw-la discipulis_fw-la fugientibus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr resurrectione_n desperantibus_fw-la in_fw-la illâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la tota_fw-la fides_fw-la remansit_fw-la because_o the_o disciple_n be_v flee_v and_o despair_v of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v their_o master_n be_v dead_a the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n remain_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n alone_o special_o that_o day_n wherein_o christ_n himself_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o saturday_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v captivate_v under_o death_n the_o foundation_n be_v unsound_a and_o so_o be_v the_o superstruction_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a whatever_o the_o disciple_n frailty_n be_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n yet_o their_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n be_v both_o very_a eminent_a after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o attend_v diligent_o and_o constant_o upon_o their_o master_n till_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o from_o they_o and_o they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o diligent_a and_o their_o constant_a attendance_n for_o his_o valediction_n be_v a_o benediction_n as_o he_o leave_v they_o he_o bless_v they_o a_o good_a example_n for_o we_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o leave_v this_o world_n though_o never_o so_o injurious_a to_o we_o never_o so_o oppressive_a of_o we_o for_o a_o benediction_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a valediction_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n without_o that_o they_o who_o part_n and_o go_v away_o hence_o in_o discontent_n and_o grudge_n which_o be_v but_o secret_a curse_n of_o the_o heart_n against_o god_n or_o man_n can_v scarce_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n assistance_n because_o they_o desire_v not_o to_o go_v thither_o after_o his_o example_n but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v enroll_v in_o the_o record_n of_o eternity_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n and_o insolence_n of_o unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n have_v die_v with_o more_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n than_o we_o dare_v live_v sure_o even_o they_o also_o do_v see_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n though_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o or_o they_o can_v not_o so_o exact_o have_v follow_v his_o pattern_n but_o whatever_o we_o may_v think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o some_o other_o do_v see_v it_o full_a as_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o as_o moses_n deut._n 33._o 26._o ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliator_n tuus_fw-la he_o that_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n iâ—_n thy_o helper_n for_o not_o only_a saint_n hierom_n but_o also_o jarchi_n so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o david_n psal_n 47._o 7._o ascendit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o jubilatione_fw-la god_n be_v ascend_v with_o a_o shout_n nay_o many_o more_o it_o seem_v do_v see_v this_o ascension_n together_o with_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o call_v earnest_o to_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 68_o 4._o o_o sing_v unto_o god_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n magnify_v he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n what_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v more_o when_o they_o see_v our_o saviour_n triumphant_o sit_v upon_o the_o cloud_n and_o so_o ascend_v up_o praise_v he_o in_o his_o name_n yea_o and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o concern_v which_o place_n the_o angelical_a doctor_n have_v thus_o determine_v quòd_fw-la autoritates_fw-la illae_fw-la propheticè_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la erat_fw-la incarnandus_fw-la 3_o p._n cue_n 57_o art_n 2._o ad_fw-la 1m_fw-la those_o authority_n be_v speak_v prophetical_o of_o god_n the_o son_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o incarnation_n and_o a_o more_o true_o angelical_a doctor_n do_v in_o effect_n so_o determine_v long_o before_o he_o and_o that_o be_v saint_n paul_n when_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o psalm_n 68_o 18._o thou_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n direct_o and_o express_o to_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o be_v there_o many_o witness_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o certain_o that_o truth_n and_o consquent_o the_o rest_n tend_v to_o it_o may_v not_o want_v its_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v clear_o evidence_v from_o saint_n paul_n word_n who_o say_v that_o when_o he_o ascend_v he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o succession_n of_o witness_n to_o testify_v of_o he_o till_o his_o come_n again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o word_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v not_o expire_v with_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v continue_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o the_o world_n end_n even_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v or_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v or_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v perform_v let_v these_o man_n consider_v whether_o they_o come_v not_o near_o deny_v christ_n ascension_n who_o do_v in_o effect_n deny_v the_o apostle_n proof_n it_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v because_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o ministry_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o no_o need_n of_o a_o ministry_n they_o be_v as_o good_a say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o ascend_v again_o other_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v a_o ministry_n but_o yet_o set_v up_o new_a officer_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o christ_n himself_o never_o institute_v at_o his_o ascension_n and_o reject_v those_o which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a institution_n these_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n any_o office_n as_o of_o christ_n erect_n that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v among_o those_o in_o this_o text_n since_o they_o can_v show_v we_o another_o ascension_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o disturb_v some_o of_o those_o which_o christ_n himself_o then_o erect_v and_o his_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o acknowledge_v and_o retain_v unless_o they_o will_v be_v think_v disturber_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o that_o institution_n can_v be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v a_o reason_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o such_o be_v the_o reason_n here_o give_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o institute_v these_o church-officer_n to_o wit_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o hold_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o so_o also_o must_v the_o institution_n but_o we_o may_v â—ot_n stray_v away_o from_o our_o mount_n gerizim_n on_o which_o not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o to_o follow_v after_o those_o who_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o mount_n ebal_n to_o revile_v and_o to_o curse_v their_o brethren_n nay_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o fix_v our_o eye_n and_o our_o heart_n upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o though_o one_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o disciple_n sight_n while_o he_o be_v ascend_v yet_o not_o all_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v saint_n stephen_n from_o see_v he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v act_v 7._o 55._o but_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o he_o do_v then_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o flesh_n we_o may_v still_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n especial_o if_o with_o he_o we_o suffer_v courageous_o and_o content_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o thankful_o for_o jesus_n sake_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o likewise_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n v_o 56._o adstantem_fw-la ad_fw-la dexteram_fw-la dei_fw-la i._n e._n paratum_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o confirmandum_fw-la in_o veritatis_fw-la confession_n &_o recipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la sese_fw-la say_v beza_n i_o see_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o confirm_v i_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o ready_a to_o receive_v i_o for_o confess_v it_o and_o he_o borrow_v this_o his_o gloss_n from_o saint_n gregory_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n
as_o master_n brerewood_n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o inquiry_n cap._n 14._o sect_n ii_o that_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o preach_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o by_o infusiâ—ns_n enthusiast_n be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n and_o the_o great_a blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v command_v and_o idolize_v their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n since_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o his_o come_n unto_o man_n always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v of_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o they_o either_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n and_o revelation_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n by_o habitual_a improvement_n and_o assistance_n as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o come_n and_o the_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o his_o communicate_v christ_n to_o man_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n or_o revelation_n do_v both_o cease_v together_o and_o we_o may_v true_o say_v concern_v those_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v concern_v tongue_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o they_o be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o continue_v and_o remain_v no_o long_o than_o sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o be_v till_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n or_o till_o the_o plant_n and_o settle_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v your_o out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o miraculous_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o these_o be_v the_o last_o day_n mean_v by_o that_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o after_o those_o day_n man_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v any_o more_o such_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n wherefore_o those_o that_o will_v now_o preach_v or_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o rely_v upon_o infusion_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n but_o must_v betake_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o go_v about_o to_o separate_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a separist_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o for_o god_n word_n be_v god_n truth_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v himself_o be_v it_o then_o take_v for_o grant_v which_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v very_o wicked_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o man_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n they_o yet_o worse_a separatist_n who_o separate_a man_n from_o god_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n but_o yet_o still_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a separatist_n of_o all_o who_o separate_a god_n from_o god_n that_o be_v god_n spirit_n from_o god_n word_n for_o they_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n first_o impenitent_a and_o then_o unpardonable_a and_o what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o these_o three_o separation_n do_v so_o natural_o and_o necessary_o spring_v from_o one_o another_o that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v themselves_o inseparable_a for_o the_o sedition_n beget_v the_o heresy_n and_o the_o heresy_n beget_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n separate_v man_n from_o man_n by_o sedition_n will_v separate_v man_n from_o god_n by_o heresy_n and_o that_o will_v also_o in_o a_o short_a time_n endeavour_v to_o separate_v god_n from_o himself_o by_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n what_o a_o unhappy_a age_n do_v we_o live_v in_o wherein_o man_n think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n to_o run_v away_o from_o his_o word_n by_o pretend_v to_o his_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wit_n of_o wickedness_n the_o order_n of_o disorder_n the_o method_n of_o atheism_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o undivided_a trinity_n shall_v be_v sin_v against_o by_o succession_n and_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o same_o order_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v confess_v first_o the_o father_n second_o the_o son_n and_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o under_o the_o law_n man_n be_v general_o give_v to_o idolatry_n take_v a_o idol_n for_o god_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o father_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o arrianism_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_v against_o god_n the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n but_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v our_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o man_n be_v general_o addict_v to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o fancy_n for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o more_o immediate_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o consider_v how_o unconscionable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o not_o to_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o constant_o blaspheme_v he_o and_o what_o a_o unsufferable_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v to_o entitle_v those_o rude_a and_o crude_a impertinency_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o few_o sober_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o patience_n and_o no_o zealous_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o profit_n and_o no_o conscientious_a man_n can_v hear_v with_o piety_n well_o may_v such_o a_o worship_n profit_v some_o man_n by_o exercise_v their_o patience_n but_o yet_o it_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o worship_n because_o it_o do_v not_o rather_o exercise_v their_o piety_n so_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o such_o pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o whilst_o they_o will_v be_v think_v the_o best_a reformer_n be_v in_o truth_n the_o worst_a blasphemer_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o impute_v those_o imprudency_n and_o indescretion_n or_o rather_o impiety_n and_o irreligion_n for_o imprudency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n be_v irreligion_n to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v mere_o their_o own_o vaiâ—_n imagination_n and_o carnal_a invention_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reject_v and_o disesteem_v those_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v the_o undoubted_a dictate_v of_o that_o same_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o they_o rather_o hinder_v then_o help_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o give_v we_o so_o many_o admirable_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o give_v we_o a_o church_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o those_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n whâ—ch_o come_v immediate_o either_o from_o god_n the_o son_n or_o from_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o distract_v and_o to_o hinder_v man_n instead_o of_o settle_v and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n whilst_o they_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v true_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o what_o be_v new_a and_o unknown_a to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o contemn_v the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o know_a prayer_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o much_o confine_v by_o the_o one_o as_o by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o hunt_v after_o novelty_n instead_o of_o certainty_n which_o be_v a_o way_n to_o exercise_v the_o fancy_n before_o the_o conscience_n because_o the_o conscience_n first_o try_v the_o spirit_n then_o follow_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o but_o the_o fancy_n first_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o never_o at_o all_o try_v they_o a_o way_n
that_o of_o enemy_n they_o be_v make_v servant_n and_o of_o servant_n they_o be_v make_v son_n second_o that_o be_v make_v son_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n three_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o mind_n and_o language_n of_o his_o son_n cry_v abba_n father_n have_v their_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n and_o their_o mouth_n true_a to_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o a_o foolish_a son_n shall_v know_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n his_o folly_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v return_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o beg_v for_o mercy_n according_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o still_o abide_v too_o much_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v look_v with_o one_o eye_n upon_o himself_o to_o increase_v his_o humility_n and_o to_o quicken_v his_o obedience_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o other_o eye_n upon_o his_o saviour_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o to_o inflame_v his_o piety_n and_o devotion_n he_o must_v see_v his_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o his_o filiation_n that_o he_o may_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o disinherit_v not_o a_o foolish_a son_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n but_o first_o look_n on_o he_o as_o wise_a in_o christ_n his_o own_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o then_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o accept_v he_o for_o a_o son_n but_o may_v also_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o filiation_n will_v carry_v the_o inheritance_n if_o so_o be_v we_o take_v care_n that_o the_o folly_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o filiation_n and_o according_o we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n bear_v enemy_n but_o make_v son_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o return_v to_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n or_o of_o sin_v against_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v for_o in_o that_o we_o have_v be_v adopt_v into_o god_n family_n we_o have_v be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o so_o the_o greek_n do_v express_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o our_o own_o kindred_n out_o of_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o the_o psalmist_n require_v no_o less_o of_o we_o when_o he_o say_v harken_v o_o daughter_n and_o consider_v incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o worship_n thou_o he_o psal_n 45._o 11_o 12._o thou_o can_v not_o be_v a_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n unless_o thou_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n that_o be_v unless_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o thou_o may_v go_v in_o to_o god_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o son_n forsake_v thyself_o that_o thou_o may_v cleave_v to_o thy_o saviour_n for_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n nay_o a_o enemy_n in_o he_o only_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o rather_o a_o son_n this_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2._o 20._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o dead_a unto_o sin_n for_o the_o thought_n that_o he_o have_v nail_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o still_o true_o live_v but_o not_o that_o old_a carnal_a man_n i_o be_v before_o but_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n so_o that_o indeed_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v i_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o though_o i_o be_o still_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n yet_o my_o life_n which_o i_o live_v be_v immortal_a for_o though_o my_o person_n be_v on_o earth_n yet_o my_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o preach_v by_o his_o example_n he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n preach_v also_o by_o his_o doctrine_n say_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o outward_a man_n be_v mortify_v to_o the_o weaken_n and_o abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o establish_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o change_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o from_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v true_o so_o that_o be_v saint_n in_o god_n account_n though_o sinner_n in_o their_o own_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o of_o god_n or_o saint_n not_o of_o their_o own_o but_o of_o god_n make_v their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o their_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n nay_o more_o his_o son_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15._o 14._o they_o be_v before_o his_o enemy_n they_o be_v now_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o be_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o there_o be_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v oblige_v as_o servant_n yet_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n there_o be_v their_o honour_n they_o be_v accept_v as_o friend_n great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o friend_n admit_v to_o his_o counsel_n yet_o much_o great_a be_v their_o honour_n as_o his_o son_n admit_v to_o his_o inheritance_n but_o this_o honour_n be_v mere_o a_o privilege_n not_o a_o prerogative_n it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o must_v thankful_o receive_v not_o such_o as_o they_o may_v peremptory_o demand_v for_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n luk._n 17._o 10._o christ_n look_v upon_o his_o own_o obedience_n as_o duty_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v we_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o supererogation_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n in_o our_o service_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o our_o account_n and_o be_v we_o then_o in_o god_n account_v accept_v as_o friend_n nay_o belove_a as_o son_n great_a be_v their_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o build_v his_o house_n ezra_n 5._o 11._o sure_a they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v so_o much_o if_o they_o have_v pull_v his_o house_n down_o but_o far_o great_a be_v our_o privilege_n who_o can_v say_v we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o be_v despoil_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o earth_n yet_o we_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n luk._n 15._o 19_o but_o each_o of_o we_o may_v now_o invert_v those_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o our_o father_n i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o hire_a servant_n and_o yet_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n a_o consideration_n which_o be_v able_a to_o kindle_v a_o holy_a fire_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a and_o inflame_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o of_o a_o enemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n of_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n of_o a_o friend_n a_o son_n of_o a_o son_n a_o heir_n even_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o for_o though_o man_n have_v son_n that_o be_v not_o heir_n yet_o god_n have_v no_o son_n which_o be_v not_o also_o a_o heir_n and_o
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o in_o his_o first_o list_n of_o title_n he_o make_v they_o much_o more_o than_o other_o man_n but_o in_o his_o second_o he_o suppose_v they_o little_a less_o than_o god_n christ_n as_o man_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o humanity_n make_v they_o a_o choose_v a_o holy_a a_o peculiar_a people_n and_o as_o god_n communicate_v to_o they_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divinity_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o capite_fw-la tria_fw-la possumus_fw-la considerare_fw-la say_v aqu._n tertia_fw-la par_fw-fr qu._n 8._o be_v 1._o ordinem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o head_n these_o three_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n and_o the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a part_n in_o order_n for_o he_o be_v near_o the_o most_o high_a in_o who_o alone_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o finite_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a the_o angel_n then_o be_v finite_a no_o less_o than_o man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o parallel_n or_o equi-distance_n from_o infinity_n and_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n only_o he_o that_o have_v join_v finite_a and_o infinite_a in_o one_o person_n can_v join_v they_o together_o by_o his_o mediation_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a part_n in_o perfection_n because_o he_o alone_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n all_o other_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v john_n 1_o 16._o quo_fw-la propinquius_fw-la est_fw-la receptivum_fw-la causae_fw-la influenti_fw-la eo_fw-la abundantius_fw-la recipit_fw-la the_o near_a that_o which_o receive_v the_o influence_n be_v to_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o be_v supply_v thus_o astronomy_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o moon_n in_o its_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n have_v in_o truth_n more_o light_n in_o itself_o though_o in_o the_o opposition_n when_o it_o be_v far_a from_o the_o sun_n it_o seem_v more_o enlighten_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n receive_v most_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v near_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o giver_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o person_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n and_o angel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o only_o in_o affection_n and_o those_o be_v the_o best_a of_o either_o sort_n who_o be_v the_o near_a god_n in_o this_o conjunction_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o operation_n for_o as_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n â—f_o all_o other_o member_n depend_v on_o the_o head_n so_o the_o virtue_n and_o motion_n of_o religious_a soul_n depend_v on_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o glory_n in_o his_o infirmity_n than_o we_o can_v be_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o suppose_a strength_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o suppose_a strength_n and_o that_o by_o a_o unlogicall_a much_o more_o by_o a_o untheological_a supposition_n which_o we_o do_v challenge_v to_o ourselves_o without_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v a_o suppose_a strength_n by_o a_o supponis_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la supponendum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o suppose_v himself_o to_o have_v strength_n from_o himself_o suppose_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v be_v suppose_v logical_o because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n much_o more_o theological_o because_o it_o be_v against_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la john_n 15._o 5._o nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la quia_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la aliquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la say_v aquinas_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o for_o god_n himself_o do_v nothing_o without_o he_o as_o appear_v john_n 1._o 3._o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v according_o saint_a augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o this_o say_n our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v instruct_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o proud_a in_o quo_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la instruit_fw-la humilium_fw-la &_o ora_fw-la obstruit_fw-la superborum_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o humble_a to_o have_v my_o heart_n instruct_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v my_o mouth_n stop_v and_o will_v therefore_o say_v unto_o my_o saviour_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o 14._o or_o i_o will_v say_v of_o he_o i_o take_v pleasure_n in_o infirmity_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o that_o be_v though_o i_o be_o weak_a in_o myself_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o my_o saviour_n therefore_o let_v i_o follow_v saint_n paul_n humility_n and_o say_v most_o glad_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o power_n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v to_o rely_v upon_o himself_o but_o weakness_n be_v matter_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o christian_a who_o desire_v to_o rely_v whole_o upon_o his_o saviour_n hence_o saint_n bernard_n quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mihi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la infirmari_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o destitui_fw-la ac_fw-la dificere_fw-la penitus_fw-la à _fw-la memet_fw-la ipso_fw-la ut_fw-la domini_fw-la virtutum_fw-la virtute_fw-la stabiliar_a serm._n 25._o supper_n cant._n o_o that_o i_o can_v be_v more_o and_o more_o in_o firm_a and_o defective_a even_o to_o a_o swoon_a fit_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o power_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n he_o come_v very_o near_a saint_n paul_n expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la tanquam_fw-la in_o tabernaculo_fw-la inhabitet_fw-la in_o i_o virtus_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v in_o i_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o continuance_n or_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o abode_n that_o be_v in_o tabernacle_n for_o he_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o christ_n company_n but_o for_o the_o slenderness_n of_o entertainment_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o he_o can_v never_o enough_o bewail_v his_o own_o unworthiness_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o heavenly_a guest_n but_o this_o communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n who_o make_v a_o whole_a sermon_n concern_v it_o in_o the_o forequote_v 15._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n and_o we_o shall_v best_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n by_o consider_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o that_o sermon_n for_o therein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n show_v we_o the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o proof_n or_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o communion_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o v_o 4._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o as_o our_o own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n believe_v his_o promise_n by_o love_n obey_v his_o command_n and_o by_o desire_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o presence_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v inflame_v our_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n second_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o communion_n for_o although_o his_o command_n be_v enough_o to_o compel_v we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o those_o reason_n be_v five_o whereof_o four_o be_v positive_a argument_n the_o five_o be_v privative_a the_o first_o positive_a argument_n why_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o our_o saviour_n be_v our_o own_o sanctification_n set_v forth_o by_o two_o word_n of_o purge_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o of_o cleanse_v v_o 3._o by_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o our_o
word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concord_n part_n agreement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n so_o many_o pledge_n to_o we_o and_o testimonial_n to_o other_o of_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o have_v concord_n part_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o concord_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o affection_n part_v as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n agreement_n as_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o profession_n wherefore_o this_o rule_n as_o it_o may_v increase_v our_o knowledge_n so_o it_o must_v increase_v our_o comfort_n as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o our_o instruction_n so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o our_o consolation_n that_o as_o far_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o communicate_v with_o christ_n so_o far_o we_o partake_v of_o he_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a as_o be_v that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o draw_v near_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n mere_o for_o custom_n or_o for_o curiosity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o external_a consideration_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n only_o external_a and_o we_o only_o do_v help_v to_o make_v up_o that_o visible_a body_n whereof_o man_n be_v the_o head_n but_o if_o our_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v internal_a as_o be_v that_o of_o good_a christian_n who_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o receive_v his_o sacrament_n out_o of_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o nourish_v they_o in_o his_o sacrament_n then_o be_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n not_o only_o external_a but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o internal_a and_o we_o do_v help_n make_v up_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n for_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n make_v our_o head_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o man_n more_o than_o with_o god_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o man_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n more_o than_o with_o man_n in_o our_o religion_n than_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n be_v better_a christian_n under_o a_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o be_v under_o a_o more_o incorrupt_a form_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o be_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o good_a christian_a he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o christ_n then_o after_o his_o church_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n may_v haply_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n in_o a_o bad_a church_n for_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o his_o church_n nay_o indeed_o against_o it_o he_o that_o look_v more_o after_o his_o church_n then_o after_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bad_a christian_a in_o a_o good_a church_n for_o his_o church_n can_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_n without_o christ_n according_o asleep_o man_n may_v be_v a_o better_a christian_a in_o a_o unreformed_a church_n if_o his_o religion_n be_v above_o his_o faction_n then_o in_o a_o reform_a church_n if_o his_o faction_n be_v above_o his_o religion_n and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v a_o christian_a mind_n in_o a_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a church_n than_o a_o unchristian_a mind_n in_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n that_o be_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o church_n yet_o that_o will_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o my_o heart_n and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o my_o church_n be_v antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a in_o some_o particular_n which_o i_o do_v lament_v but_o can_v help_v that_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o deprive_v i_o of_o the_o state_n and_o comfort_n of_o true_a christianity_n it_o be_v sin_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o my_o heart_n while_o i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n it_o be_v my_o misery_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o my_o church_n by_o which_o i_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o christianity_n let_v i_o keep_v myself_o from_o be_v sinful_a by_o make_v sure_a of_o christ_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o god_n will_v keep_v i_o from_o be_v miserable_a because_o of_o some_o mistake_n or_o defect_n of_o christianity_n in_o my_o church_n saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v both_o heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n heresy_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 12._o schism_n for_o some_o say_v they_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o of_o apollo_n other_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o their_o communion_n with_o a_o bad_a church_n when_o they_o can_v not_o help_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n do_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o wisdom_n to_o direct_v they_o righteousness_n to_o acquit_v they_o sanctification_n to_o purge_v they_o and_o redemption_n to_o save_v they_o thus_o be_v christ_n make_v unto_o they_o either_o external_o in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_o in_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n according_o as_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o participate_v of_o he_o if_o they_o bring_v only_o a_o outside_n to_o he_o they_o receive_v only_o a_o outside_n from_o he_o such_o a_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n as_o do_v only_o show_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n not_o make_v they_o good_a christian_n but_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o inner_a man_n to_o christ_n he_o perfect_v their_o inner_a man_n by_o a_o internal_a communion_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wherefore_o if_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n or_o participation_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o external_a and_o not_o also_o internal_a we_o ought_v to_o quarrel_v with_o ourselves_o not_o with_o our_o church_n and_o much_o less_o with_o our_o god_n for_o without_o doubt_n god_n be_v faithful_a who_o offer_v we_o christ_n by_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a do_v not_o his_o word_n do_v good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2._o 7._o be_v a_o question_n as_o unanswerable_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o and_o it_o be_v mere_o from_o our_o own_o unfaithfulness_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v offer_v or_o retain_v he_o not_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v sect_n iii_o that_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v through_o his_o spirit_n and_o our_o faith_n which_o may_v not_o be_v a_o fancy_n or_o fiction_n much_o less_o a_o faction_n but_o a_o faith_n know_v by_o evidence_n approve_v by_o adherence_n apply_v by_o affection_n and_o work_v by_o practice_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n will_v make_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a in_o the_o thing_n itself_o though_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a the_o union_n of_o two_o extreme_n be_v necessary_o by_o some_o other_o three_o thing_n betwixt_o they_o both_o which_o bring_v the_o say_a extreme_n together_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n which_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v our_o faith_n which_o carry_v we_o up_o to_o christ_n both_o be_v alike_o require_v in_o our_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o though_o his_o spirit_n be_v never_o so_o powerful_o with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o to_o resist_v the_o one_o be_v to_o resist_v the_o other_o as_o say_v saint_n stephen_n you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o yet_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o with_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n speak_v by_o another_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o their_o not_o be_v profit_v be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o god_n spirit_n with_o his_o word_n but_o for_o want_v of_o their_o faith_n with_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o be_v not_o want_v to_o
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
people_n and_o i_o must_v hear_v this_o church_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n as_o i_o will_v have_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o as_o i_o will_v not_o forfeit_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v round_o to_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a diziness_n or_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sober_a resolution_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o he_o have_v call_v his_o minister_n his_o friend_n i_o will_v not_o call_v they_o my_o enemy_n lest_o i_o put_v myself_o out_o of_o his_o friendship_n i_o find_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v set_v they_o over_o i_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o answer_v it_o to_o this_o bless_a trinity_n if_o i_o oppose_v myself_o against_o they_o or_o rather_o set_v myself_o over_o they_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n his_o observation_n ath._n lib._n de_fw-fr communi_fw-la essentiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o sp._n s._n that_o the_o election_n of_o minister_n in_o god_n church_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n equal_o attribute_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n saint_n paul_n attribute_v it_o to_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n secundary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n attribute_v this_o work_n to_o god_n the_o son_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n sc_fw-la he_o that_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o last_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n attribute_v the_o choice_n of_o minister_n to_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n act_v 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o my_o overseer_n and_o shall_v i_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o my_o underling_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o this_o god_n who_o authority_n i_o have_v contemn_v and_o who_o power_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v when_o he_o will_v call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o pronounce_v against_o my_o soul_n and_o execute_v upon_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o eternal_a dammnaton_n for_o my_o contempt_n he_o have_v say_v express_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la &_o subjacete_fw-la eye_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a man_n that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n and_o be_v according_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o charge_n those_o be_v here_o call_v their_o ruler_n or_o leader_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o captain_n to_o train_n and_o lead_v they_o under_o christ_n banner_n a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o christian_a duty_n and_o combat_n but_o a_o word_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o command_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o gregor_n nazian_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o steliteutick_n call_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v and_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v under_o that_o order_n of_o government_n or_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o one_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o be_v set_v under_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n so_o that_o to_o disturb_v and_o to_o destroy_v this_o order_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o proclaim_v enmity_n against_o the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o we_o shall_v obey_v because_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v they_o our_o ruler_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n enforce_v another_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v according_o call_v watchman_n in_o the_o text_n son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o ezek._n 3._o 17._o speculatorem_fw-la dedi_fw-la te_fw-la speculator_n qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr aliis_fw-la vice_fw-la oculorum_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n a_o watchman_n be_v one_o who_o be_v to_o other_o instead_o of_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o a_o bishop_n we_o find_v here_o god_n have_v divolve_v to_o he_o a_o double_a trust_n here_o be_v verbum_fw-la commissum_fw-la animae_fw-la commissae_fw-la god_n word_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o man_n soul_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o cure_n he_o be_v entrust_v with_o god_n word_n hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n and_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o his_o office_n be_v institute_v mere_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o i_o can_v oppose_v it_o but_o i_o must_v be_v a_o enemy_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n glory_n here_o how_o shall_v i_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v it_o hereafter_o if_o i_o oppose_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v their_o saviour_n take_v a_o care_n to_o save_v i_o for_o i_o do_v what_o be_v in_o i_o to_o trample_v his_o blood_n under_o my_o foot_n and_o how_o can_v i_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o my_o soul_n nor_o may_v i_o say_v that_o these_o text_n be_v only_o occasional_a or_o this_o trust_n be_v only_o temporal_a such_o as_o concern_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o other_o after_o they_o unless_o i_o will_v moreover_o say_v which_o in_o truth_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v now_o a_o less_o care_n than_o he_o have_v then_o both_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n both_o of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n these_o spiritual_a watchman_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o saint_n paul_n time_n as_o in_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o our_o time_n as_o then_o and_o consequent_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n save_v only_o their_o extraordinary_a commission_n and_o endowment_n ezekiel_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o himself_o say_v who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n col._n 1._o 28._o and_o our_o watchman_n be_v now_o to_o give_v warning_n unto_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v who_o we_o preach_v comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o ministry_n wherefore_o also_o he_o say_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o himself_o alone_o and_o indeed_o for_o all_o the_o preacher_n of_o his_o time_n because_o there_o be_v to_o be_v infinite_a sucession_n of_o man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v their_o auditor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v man_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o teach_v and_o present_v perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o long_o there_o must_v be_v preacher_n to_o warn_v and_o teach_v and_o to_o present_v they_o who_o duty_n and_o office_n be_v according_o here_o describe_v 1._o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o warn_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o to_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o by_o particular_a exhortation_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n or_o want_n of_o theit_fw-ge auditor_n which_o be_v warning_n or_o admonish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v your_o mind_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o you_o say_v not_o soar_v aloft_o in_o sublime_a speculation_n above_o their_o apprehension_n or_o put_v
endear_v itself_o withal_o christian_n to_o remember_v and_o much_o more_o to_o practise_v it_o for_o then_o all_o outrage_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o be_v now_o so_o scandalous_o heighten_v will_v be_v peaceable_o compose_v because_o every_o one_o will_v look_v upon_o another_o injury_n as_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o wrong_v his_o brother_n that_o he_o may_v not_o wrong_v himself_o thus_o will_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o all_o our_o hand_n and_o tongue_n if_o it_o do_v first_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v also_o require_v as_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o to_o preserve_v christian_a communion_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n and_o be_v you_o thankful_a ver_fw-la 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o christian_a unity_n and_o concord_n for_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o it_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o we_o may_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v that_o man_n shall_v say_v in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n deus_fw-la author_n pacis_fw-la &_o amator_fw-la o_o god_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n and_o lover_n of_o concord_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v it_o themselves_o second_o because_o it_o be_v a_o badge_n or_o rather_o a_o ingredient_n and_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n whence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o we_o now_o we_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o for_o christ_n have_v call_v we_o to_o be_v of_o one_o body_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n three_o because_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o that_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o give_v we_o that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o quiet_a can_v not_o give_v and_o be_v it_o never_o so_o quarrelsome_a can_v take_v away_o whence_o it_o be_v say_v and_o be_v you_o thankful_a to_o wit_n for_o that_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n here_o and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n hereafter_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o you_o of_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 5._o 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v never_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o unless_o we_o labour_v earnest_o to_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o nor_o may_v we_o pretend_v that_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n make_v we_o to_o have_v but_o little_a regard_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o peace_n and_o truth_n may_v very_o well_o be_v join_v together_o in_o our_o conversation_n in_o that_o after_o the_o command_n for_o peace_n he_o give_v the_o command_n for_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o after_o that_o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n he_o first_o require_v the_o peace_n and_o then_o the_o truth_n invert_v the_o order_n by_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n who_o first_o require_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n therefore_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8._o 19_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n can_v fit_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a precept_n because_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n be_v change_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o precept_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o first_o for_o exod._n 20._o 17._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n house_n but_o deut._n 5._o 21._o first_o be_v forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o neighbour_n wife_n so_o that_o in_o both_o place_n be_v forbid_v but_o one_o inordinate_a desire_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n though_o two_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o consequent_o both_o inordinate_a desire_n come_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o precept_n or_o we_o must_v be_v pose_v to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o prohibition_n make_v the_o nine_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o command_n of_o love_a peace_n and_o truth_n the_o prophet_n first_o name_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n first_o name_v the_o peace_n that_o we_o not_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v first_o may_v be_v the_o more_o industrious_a to_o follow_v both_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a of_o forsake_v the_o peace_n to_o follow_v the_o truth_n as_o of_o forsake_v the_o truth_n to_o follow_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o we_o can_v do_v neither_o but_o we_o must_v invert_v the_o order_n and_o pervert_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n command_n which_o yet_o more_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 15._o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n or_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n for_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a veritatem_fw-la facientes_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la we_o may_v render_v the_o word_n be_v you_o true_a in_o love_n show_v yourselves_o true_a man_n in_o that_o you_o be_v charitable_a man_n for_o here_o be_v plain_o but_o one_o precept_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o virtue_n to_o show_v we_o can_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o love_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v then_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o christian_a love_n as_o for_o christian_a truth_n and_o not_o think_v i_o can_v do_v my_o saviour_n good_a service_n whilst_o i_o be_o so_o intent_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o communion_n communicant_a and_o christian_n must_v be_v to_o i_o term_n convertible_a as_o far_o as_o reach_v the_o christianity_n so_o far_o also_o reach_v the_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n do_v communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v i_o exclude_v the_o one_o without_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o my_o communion_n what_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o worst_a of_o christian_n be_v lovely_a for_o christ_n sake_n and_o though_o i_o exceed_o rejoice_v in_o old_a simeons_n happiness_n to_o take_v my_o saviour_n from_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n church_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o pure_a virgin_n mother_n luke_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v not_o run_v from_o he_o if_o i_o find_v he_o talk_v with_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n reveal_v himself_o to_o she_o that_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o incontinency_n john_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v my_o desire_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o daily_o in_o my_o own_o church_n that_o be_v not_o defile_v either_o with_o superstition_n or_o with_o faction_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o joy_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o any_o other_o church_n though_o she_o be_v actual_o defile_v with_o both_o and_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o her_o own_o invention_n for_o i_o may_v not_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o that_o wherein_o she_o be_v true_o christian_a unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n himself_n wherefore_o i_o will_v communicate_v with_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o my_o body_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v sure_a neither_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o moreover_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o catholic_n in_o a_o church_n that_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n animus_fw-la catholicus_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la schismatica_fw-la be_v in_o my_o account_n a_o better_a temper_n than_o animus_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o schismatical_a church_n than_o a_o schismatical_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o one_o be_v a_o antidote_n to_o allay_v the_o poison_n i_o meet_v withal_o the_o other_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v a_o antidote_n into_o poison_n to_o have_v a_o catholic_n spirit_n in_o a_o anticatholick_a church_n may_v keep_v i_o a_o true_a catholic_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n
enjoin_v duty_n show_v we_o that_o we_o can_v take_v any_o of_o either_o but_o we_o must_v take_v all_o and_o this_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o present_a case_n for_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o presuppose_v all_o that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o former_a commandment_n concern_v holy_a duty_n or_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o religion_n both_o internal_a and_o external_a and_o then_o also_o far_a add_v a_o obligation_n of_o consecrate_v time_n and_o other_o adjunct_n for_o the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o that_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o solemn_o glorify_v and_o man_n the_o more_o true_o edify_v whilst_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v all_o practise_v together_o in_o a_o full_a communion_n of_o saint_n the_o church_n militant_a be_v oblige_v in_o this_o to_o imitate_v the_o church_n triumphant_a that_o it_o invite_v man_n on_o earth_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v easy_o believe_v and_o ready_o confess_v the_o first_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v both_o institute_v and_o keep_v in_o paradise_n for_o the_o church_n be_v there_o found_v and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o first_o establish_v that_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o themselves_o join_v together_o to_o sing_v hallelujah_n to_o god_n their_o bless_a creator_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o according_o man_n be_v at_o first_o enable_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o right_a and_o acceptable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o through_o transgression_n they_o have_v disable_v themselves_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o grant_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a impression_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o those_o praise_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n which_o before_o have_v be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o be_v now_o very_o much_o slur_v and_o deface_v if_o not_o quite_o obliterated_a and_o blot_v out_o this_o great_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n of_o god_n those_o man_n either_o shameful_o forget_v or_o ineffectual_o remember_v who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n make_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o make_v little_a or_o no_o account_n of_o those_o form_n of_o praâ—er_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v either_o contain_v therein_o or_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o set_v up_o their_o own_o private_a gift_n against_o that_o public_a communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o service_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n discountenance_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o know_a form_n of_o heavenly_a prayer_n able_a to_o establish_v the_o heart_n and_o encourage_v new-fangled_a device_n which_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o busy_a and_o tickle_v the_o fancy_n by_o which_o ungodly_a practice_n for_o so_o it_o must_v be_v call_v though_o it_o pretend_v to_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o godliness_n they_o in_o effect_n throw_v the_o four_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o church_n whilst_o they_o pretend_v to_o set_v it_o up_o over_o the_o altar_n since_o not_o sit_v still_o or_o keep_v a_o outward_a rest_n but_o come_v together_o that_o we_o may_v all_o labour_n inward_o in_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_n moral_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o as_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o five_o so_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o lawgiver_n expression_n contain_v the_o least_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o we_o may_v no_o more_o confine_v this_o precept_n in_o the_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v that_o promise_n in_o the_o reward_n therefore_o as_o we_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o look_v no_o far_o than_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o our_o inheritance_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v wary_a how_o we_o assert_v that_o god_n look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o our_o obedience_n truth_n be_v it_o please_v god_n to_o train_v up_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o fear_n by_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wrap_v up_o heaven_n in_o earth_n spiritual_n in_o temporal_n moral_n in_o ceremonial_n substance_n in_o circumstance_n to_o they_o as_o well_o in_o his_o precept_n as_o in_o his_o promise_n particular_o in_o that_o precept_n which_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n ceremonial_a and_o figurative_a wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v right_o and_o full_o to_o understand_v the_o four_o commandment_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o in_o so_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o comprise_v all_o those_o commission_n injunction_n invitation_n and_o exhortation_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n give_v either_o to_o king_n or_o minister_n or_o people_n concern_v the_o order_n establish_v reform_v practise_v profess_v or_o promote_a the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o principal_a end_n thereof_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o moral_a duty_n be_v reducible_a to_o none_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o consequent_o that_o all_o they_o be_v will-worshipper_n who_o either_o profess_a or_o promote_v or_o practise_v they_o for_o as_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v do_v public_o and_o solemn_o by_o many_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n they_o be_v not_o reducible_a to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o speak_v to_o single_a person_n but_o only_o to_o the_o four_o which_o alone_o speak_v to_o whole_a family_n or_o to_o many_o person_n join_v together_o in_o one_o community_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n be_v that_o petition_n which_o most_o direct_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n since_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v hallow_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n sanctify_v time_n place_n person_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v we_o unto_o himself_o nor_o be_v it_o amiss_o to_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v that_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o most_o direct_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o do_v right_o hallow_v and_o praise_v god_n holy_a name_n the_o hallow_v of_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n belong_v equal_o to_o the_o decalogue_n and_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n belong_v to_o the_o decalogue_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v belong_v to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v as_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n and_o believe_v this_o truth_n for_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o but_o do_v alike_o belong_v to_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o to_o religious_a or_o moral_a duty_n because_o both_o truth_n and_o duty_n do_v equal_o call_v for_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o and_o for_o our_o hope_n to_o crave_v and_o desire_v they_o and_o for_o our_o charity_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v they_o but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o outward_a sanctification_n of_o a_o day_n for_o the_o principal_a morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o shall_v scarce_o find_v a_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a and_o most_o perfect_a prayer_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o article_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n relate_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v fancy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o a_o morality_n as_o be_v without_o a_o good_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o without_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o without_o doubt_n the_o lord_n prayer_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o good_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o decalogue_n brief_o contain_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o practice_v and_o perform_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o hallow_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n as_o upon_o the_o principal_a moral_a duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o
roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v yâ—_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v which_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n and_o because_o she_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o pray_v and_o with_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o constitute_v that_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_o some_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o preach_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o knowledge_n may_v direct_v our_o worship_n yet_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n call_v the_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n call_v the_o place_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 17._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n he_o include_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a worshipper_n be_v but_o only_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v among_o they_o god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o temple_n or_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o house_n whereof_o in_o few_o year_n after_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o for_o those_o house_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n though_o set_v apart_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v have_v prayer_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o as_o chief_o belong_v to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v cast_v prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o no_o act_n of_o irreligion_n shall_v cast_v god_n house_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n preach_v be_v ordain_v for_o pray_v not_o against_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n not_o to_o exclude_v our_o make_v they_o which_o truth_n be_v either_o so_o palpable_a as_o to_o obtain_v all_o man_n consent_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o extort_v it_o for_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preach_v without_o pray_v nay_o they_o common_o turn_v their_o sermon_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v either_o a_o ineffectual_a or_o a_o incomplete_a act_n of_o religion_n whereas_o prayer_n alone_o be_v neither_o thought_n ineffectual_a nor_o incomplete_a thereby_o give_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o christian_a divine_a aught_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o vocation_n much_o less_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o undervalue_v preach_v nor_o yet_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n as_o to_o overvalue_v it_o above_o prayer_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v both_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christianity_n but_o whereas_o god_n excellency_n may_v be_v manifest_v three_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o marvellous_a worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 145._o 3._o second_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psalm_n 8._o 1_o 4._o three_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psalm_n 71._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v can_v magnify_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n extol_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o preach_n do_v true_o hit_v either_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o but_o it_o be_v only_o pray_v which_o can_v magnify_v he_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n not_o only_o declare_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o trust_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o else_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o this_o comprise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o enuntiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o admiration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n but_o moreover_o add_v a_o most_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v god_n most_o true_o glorify_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v both_o with_o tongue_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o in_o many_o million_o which_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n who_o though_o their_o number_n may_v make_v many_o congregation_n yet_o their_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n will_v not_o let_v make_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n these_o congregation_n as_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o most_o blessing_n from_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n which_o other_o who_o more_o delight_n in_o variety_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o true_o desire_v so_o they_o can_v so_o firm_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o rom._n 15._o benè_fw-la rogat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la minores_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n fiunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la non_fw-la impetrare_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impetrabile_fw-la if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o then_o of_o many_o righteous_a man_n much_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o all_o pray_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o though_o many_o in_o speak_v yet_o but_o one_o in_o pray_v though_o many_o as_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o as_o christian_n unanimous_o beseech_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v join_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n love_v to_o see_v we_o join_v many_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n sect_n iii_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n and_o read_v or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o god_n first_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o good_a company_n then_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o heaven_n he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o good_a company_n yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v no_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_a instruction_n thus_o be_v god_n please_v to_o preach_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v he_o also_o please_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o preach_a have_v in_o truth_n its_o beginning_n from_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o its_o end_n in_o he_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n may_v not_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o those_o
shall_v not_o dishonour_v god_n name_n when_o they_o meet_v to_o honour_v it_o for_o that_o be_v double_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o as_o christian_n not_o only_o as_o sinner_n but_o also_o as_o saint_n not_o only_o as_o offender_n but_o also_o as_o worshipper_n therefore_o the_o church_n think_v herself_o bind_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o provide_v such_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o she_o be_v sure_o have_v no_o blemish_n in_o it_o but_o have_v holy_a expression_n exact_o agreeable_a with_o holy_a affection_n and_o holy_a apprehension_n that_o god_n holy_a name_n may_v be_v certain_o glorify_v and_o her_o own_o trust_n careful_o discharge_v for_o it_o near_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o take_v great_a care_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o blaspheme_n instead_o of_o public_a pray_n when_o she_o be_v like_a to_o answer_v for_o all_o those_o blasphemy_n which_o through_o her_o default_n shall_v be_v vent_v in_o public_a prayer_n sect_n v._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o unsufferable_a malice_n in_o the_o jew_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o heretic_n when_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unpardonable_a madness_n in_o they_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o christian_n as_o atheist_n when_o they_o practise_v their_o religion_n by_o continual_a and_o incessant_a prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v a_o calumny_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heresy_n of_o the_o atheistical_a christian_n be_v a_o mere_a frenzy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confutation_n of_o atheism_n then_o that_o which_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o the_o christian_n even_o daily_o and_o lowly_a address_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o heresy_n by_o prove_v our_o religion_n do_v as_o zealous_o seek_v to_o clear_v ourselves_o from_o atheism_n by_o practise_v it_o for_o without_o doubt_v it_o well_o become_v christian_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v so_o do_v we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o pray_v justine_n martyr_n in_o quest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la qu._n 105._o have_v this_o excellent_a contemplation_n since_o prayer_n be_v a_o necessary_a help_n or_o remedy_n against_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o lord_n of_o all_o have_v from_o himself_o power_n against_o those_o infirmity_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v so_o often_o at_o his_o prayer_n even_o often_o than_o any_o of_o his_o apostle_n sure_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o because_o in_o after-age_n some_o will_v doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o be_v a_o man_n whereas_o none_o will_v make_v that_o doubt_n about_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o often_o describe_v at_o his_o prayer_n to_o remove_v or_o answer_v all_o doubt_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o if_o some_o heretic_n have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n notwithstanding_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n how_o will_v they_o not_o have_v think_v they_o may_v have_v turn_v that_o question_n into_o a_o demonstration_n if_o they_o have_v never_o read_v of_o his_o make_a prayer_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n often_o pray_v be_v a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o christian_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o pray_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o imitation_n luke_n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o cease_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v both_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o son_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n his_o precedent_n in_o that_o he_o make_v this_o form_n our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n his_o precept_n in_o that_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v it_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n from_o whence_o natural_o flow_v these_o three_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o church_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v unless_o they_o will_v profess_v themselves_o not_o disciple_n but_o master_n so_o far_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v from_o scoff_v or_o reject_v their_o church_n prayer_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v after_o a_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o use_v that_o set_a form_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o use_v his_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v light_n of_o these_o deduction_n concern_v pray_v in_o a_o set_a form_n he_o may_v with_o as_o great_a a_o pretence_n of_o reason_n but_o must_v with_o as_o great_a a_o scorn_n of_o piety_n make_v light_n of_o pray_v on_o a_o set_a day_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n either_o undervalue_v or_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o from_o this_o place_n alone_o may_v as_o much_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o from_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o ex._n gr_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n act_v 20._o 7._o be_v allege_v as_o a_o pregnant_a place_n for_o our_o solemn_a meeting_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o like_a to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o yet_o that_o proof_n concern_v the_o day_n be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o clear_a as_o this_o concern_v the_o duty_n for_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precedent_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o meetingâ—…y_n â—…y_z and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act._n 2._o 40._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o break_v bread_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n yet_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o set_a day_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o it_o have_v no_o command_n annex_v which_o bid_v we_o assemble_v more_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n than_o another_o but_o this_o proof_n concern_v the_o duty_n be_v not_o short_a in_o the_o precedent_n for_o the_o disciple_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v as_o john_n be_v that_o be_v by_o a_o set_a form_n and_o christ_n according_o so_o teach_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o short_a in_o the_o precept_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n command_v they_o to_o use_v the_o set_a form_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o if_o you_o will_v further_o allege_v that_o other_o text_n i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o you_o will_v thence_o right_o plead_v for_o the_o day_n of_o public_a worship_n because_o those_o word_n plain_o infer_v that_o particular_a day_n to_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n since_o no_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o yet_o still_o this_o our_o text_n of_o saint_n luke_n will_v be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n all_o to_o use_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n then_o that_o text_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o the_o day_n of_o it_o all_o to_o meet_v on_o a_o set_a day_n because_o this_o have_v precedent_a as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o moreover_o have_v precept_n which_o that_o have_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o any_o can_v easy_o come_v to_o that_o depth_n of_o sottishness_n or_o height_n of_o impudence_n and_o impiety_n as_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o it_o or_o that_o a_o
set_a day_n may_v not_o as_o much_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o a_o set_a form_n can_v hinder_v and_o obstruct_v his_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v as_o strict_a and_o as_o strong_a a_o confinement_n both_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v pray_v on_o this_o day_n as_o to_o say_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n and_o we_o may_v as_o just_o blame_v the_o church_n for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a day_n as_o for_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o both_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o have_v exact_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o example_n and_o in_o prescribe_v the_o set_a form_n have_v moreover_o follow_v his_o command_n sect_n vi_o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy-ghost_n precedent_n and_o preâ—ept_v for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a prayer_n and_o much_o befit_v a_o christian_a divine_a which_o be_v hint_v by_o saint_n dionysius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sublime_a book_n concern_v mystical_a theology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n o_o thou_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n super_fw-la abundant_a in_o essence_n in_o deity_n and_o in_o goodness_n the_o overseer_n of_o our_o christian_a divinity_n which_o be_v a_o wisdom_n of_o from_o and_o for_o god_n be_v please_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o search_n of_o those_o more_o then_o hide_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v neither_o find_v without_o thy_o guidance_n nor_o see_v without_o thy_o light_n nor_o utter_v without_o thy_o power_n he_o begin_v his_o book_n as_o many_o ancient_a divine_n begin_v their_o sermon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o we_o of_o late_o have_v use_v long_a prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o say_v out_o of_o pretence_n but_o i_o must_v say_v not_o out_o of_o obedience_n for_o our_o church_n do_v not_o command_v it_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a do_v scarce_o approve_v it_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o much_o better_a piety_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o much_o worse_a divinity_n for_o we_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o ignorant_a people_n to_o deny_v that_o trinity_n which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v disow_v in_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o name_n nor_o will_v end_v with_o his_o glory_n tell_v i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v to_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n or_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o be_v think_v nor_o have_v other_o to_o be_v make_v jew_n or_o which_o be_v as_o bad_a anti-trinitarians_a let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o pray_v as_o christian_n unless_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o do_v indeed_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o we_o be_v alike_o indebt_v to_o all_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n accept_v the_o son_n recommend_v the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v they_o nay_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v true_o acceptable_a they_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o this_o be_v the_o grand_a reason_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o publlike_n if_o not_o of_o their_o private_a devotion_n because_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o all_o such_o prayer_n as_o they_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a bible_n come_v to_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o can_v not_o desire_v better_a expression_n than_o he_o in_o their_o mouth_n as_o not_o better_a motion_n than_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v ready_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o he_o will_v ready_o own_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o all_o have_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v that_o one_o ready_a way_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v to_o ask_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o his_o be_v all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v either_o by_o the_o propher_n or_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o all_o come_v from_o they_o all_o lead_n to_o the_o eternal_a word_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n all_o those_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o other_o than_o so_o many_o set_a form_n of_o infallible_a and_o impeccable_a liturgy_n give_v to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o church_n will_v show_v but_o little_a dutifulness_n and_o less_o thankfulness_n if_o she_o do_v not_o according_o make_v a_o frequent_a and_o a_o good_a use_n of_o they_o in_o her_o own_o liturgy_n or_o if_o she_o do_v not_o make_v liturgy_n of_o her_o own_o both_o in_o imitation_n of_o those_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o those_o liturgy_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o use_v set_v form_n it_o be_v no_o less_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o be_v the_o make_v they_o thus_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n we_o find_v eight_o several_a levite_n pray_v and_o preach_v at_o one_o time_n each_o in_o his_o several_a congregation_n for_o the_o multitude_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o congregation_n say_v tremelius_fw-la but_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o they_o all_o whether_o at_o one_o time_n in_o several_a congregation_n or_o at_o several_a time_n in_o one_o congregation_n for_o one_o of_o these_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n still_o they_o all_o have_v but_o one_o form_n for_o the_o text_n say_v express_o than_o the_o levite_n jeshua_n and_o kadmiel_n etc._n etc._n say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o bless_v be_v thy_o glorious_a name_n which_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n v_o 5._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v lord_n alone_o etc._n etc._n v._n 6._o and_o so_o along_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o all_o the_o eight_o levite_n name_v together_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n do_v make_v a_o most_o religious_a confession_n of_o god_n goodness_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o their_o father_n and_o their_o own_o wickedness_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o confession_n use_v exact_o the_o same_o word_n for_o when_o the_o text_n say_v express_o then_o the_o levite_n name_v all_o eight_o of_o they_o say_v stand_v up_o and_o bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o imagine_v that_o one_o of_o all_o the_o eight_o do_v not_o say_v these_o or_o do_v say_v other_o than_o these_o very_a word_n again_o it_o be_v say_v neh._n 12._o 46._o for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n of_o old_a there_o be_v chief_a of_o the_o singer_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v who_o read_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o obâ—â—râ—eâ—_n what_o he_o read_v but_o that_o the_o song_n be_v as_o public_o know_v and_o as_o particular_o appoint_v as_o the_o singer_n and_o â—aâ—â—_n david_n tell_v we_o plain_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o three_o psalm_n that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v song_n at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v make_v but_o at_o the_o time_n they_o be_v sing_v and_o that_o they_o be_v according_o in_o process_n of_o time_n sing_v in_o the_o temple_n some_o before_o some_o after_o the_o captivity_n however_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o psalm_n be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o song_n or_o as_o supplication_n for_o if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o without_o doubt_v the_o spirit_n which_o appoint_v and_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o form_n stint_v not_o himself_n i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v particular_a form_n of_o praise_n without_o stint_v of_o the_o spirit_n why_o not_o also_o form_n of_o prayer_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o same_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o order_v that_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n pray_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o company_n but_o also_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o public_a be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o general_n and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o minister_n in_o particularâ—…â—â—use_n the_o people_n can_v communicate_v in_o faith_n unless_o they_o 〈…〉_z beforehand_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n for_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o infallibility_n which_o now_o can_v be_v in_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o hence_o arise_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n that_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v pray_v in_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o not_o only_o one_o but_o also_o many_o several_a congregation_n may_v constitute_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christian_a communion_n for_o that_o precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o with_o it_o a_o power_n of_o make_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o duty_n over-rule_v public_a prayer_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o have_v also_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v chief_o seat_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o since_o unknown_a matter_n and_o form_n in_o prayer_n be_v no_o less_o against_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n than_o a_o unknown_a dialect_n the_o church_n may_v as_o just_o prohibit_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o gift_n may_v in_o neither_o enervate_a the_o church_n prohibition_n again_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v her_o gift_n of_o tongue_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o why_o not_o also_o her_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o can_v she_o use_v that_o gift_n without_o make_v of_o a_o set_a form_n the_o same_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o minister_n either_o presumptuous_o invade_v her_o trust_n or_o contumacious_o opppse_v her_o order_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n absolute_a determination_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v refractory_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a but_o modest_a obedient_a and_o submiss_a not_o give_v to_o contention_n but_o compliance_n not_o to_o contradiction_n but_o condescension_n not_o despise_a other_o but_o submit_v themselves_o for_o he_o that_o place_v a_o prophet_n above_o a_o private_a man_n have_v place_v that_o prophet_n under_o the_o other_o prophet_n saint_n chrysostom_n here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v four_o argument_n together_o whereby_o to_o persuade_v minister_n to_o a_o christian_a modesty_n and_o moderation_n in_o the_o public_a use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n will_v be_v as_o full_o but_o more_o orderly_o discharge_v for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o verse_n 31._o 2._o that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v discontent_v or_o disparage_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 32._o 3._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n verse_n 33._o 4._o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n verse_n 33._o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v induce_v by_o these_o argument_n to_o submit_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n gift_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n plain_o show_v that_o though_o he_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o two_o shall_v be_v divide_v for_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o not_o to_o a_o man_n own_o sanctification_n be_v often_o give_v without_o save_a grace_n and_o such_o a_o gift_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o because_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o judas_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v sanctify_v grace_n we_o must_v therefore_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o firm_a attention_n in_o sanctify_a and_o enlarge_v affection_n and_o proceed_v whole_o from_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o this_o age_n be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o though_o without_o god_n warrant_v in_o the_o text_n consist_v in_o the_o readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o expression_n and_o proceed_v partly_o from_o the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n partly_o from_o the_o confidence_n of_o custom_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o acquisition_n of_o industry_n for_o these_o three_o nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n be_v all_o necessary_o require_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o faculty_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v upon_o all_o occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n fitting_o to_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o by_o fit_a expression_n to_o inflame_v and_o to_o enlarge_v those_o desire_n as_o well_o in_o himself_o as_o in_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o which_o i_o think_v will_v afford_v we_o the_o full_a definition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n consider_v precise_o in_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o essential_o but_o also_o causal_o for_o so_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o be_v nature_n custom_n and_o industry_n though_o nature_n and_o custom_n more_o than_o industry_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n of_o natural_a endowment_n and_o of_o personal_a confidence_n do_v often_o in_o this_o gift_n outstrip_v those_o of_o most_o industrious_a improvement_n whereby_o nature_n and_o custom_n be_v frequent_o animate_v to_o laugh_v and_o scorn_n at_o learning_n and_o industry_n the_o material_a cause_n thereof_o be_v occasional_a emergency_n or_o necessity_n the_o formal_a cause_n thereof_o be_v readiness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o fitness_n of_o expression_n the_o final_a cause_n thereof_o be_v to_o inflame_v and_o enlarge_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n tell_v i_o what_o can_v any_o true_a israelite_n see_v in_o this_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistian_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o it_o and_o not_o rather_o it_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n for_o all_o this_o while_n if_o the_o desire_n be_v true_o good_a such_o as_o indeed_o aught_o to_o be_v inflame_v or_o enlarge_v that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o gift_n but_o only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o holy_a affection_n be_v above_o a_o quick_a imagination_n or_o a_o voluble_a expression_n and_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n be_v above_o a_o ready_a wit_n or_o a_o elaborate_v tongue_n for_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n must_v necessary_o be_v separate_v because_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_o confound_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n admire_v these_o man_n as_o almost_o angel_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o contemn_v those_o minister_n as_o scarce_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o gift_n for_o many_o good_a christian_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v there_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o pernicious_a hypocrite_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n woe_n unto_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n mat._n 23._o 14._o and_o again_o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v
in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n mat._n 7._o see_v here_o how_o gift_a man_n may_v be_v hypocrite_n not_o only_o gift_v for_o pray_v many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n which_o repetition_n show_v a_o familiarity_n they_o think_v they_o have_v contract_v with_o he_o by_o their_o frequent_a address_n in_o prayer_n but_o also_o gift_v for_o preach_v have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n nay_o gift_a for_o cast_v out_o devil_n out_o of_o other_o though_o not_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o in_o thy_o name_n have_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o yet_o to_o these_o gift_a man_n will_v our_o bless_a saviour_n return_v this_o answer_n i_o never_o know_v you_o whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v they_o never_o true_o know_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n whence_o we_o may_v as_o just_o infer_v that_o they_o do_v never_o real_o come_v near_o he_o by_o piety_n but_o only_a seem_o by_o hypocrisy_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o shall_v firm_o believe_v and_o willing_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n though_o separate_v in_o hypocrite_n be_v often_o join_v together_o in_o good_a christian_n for_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o as_o to_o be_v worth_a the_o look_n after_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o it_o for_o then_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n complete_a when_o not_o only_o natural_a ability_n be_v improve_v by_o study_n or_o industry_n and_o personal_a ability_n be_v acquire_v by_o art_n or_o exercise_n which_o two_o alone_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n but_o also_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v by_o grace_n which_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o make_v all_o the_o noise_n be_v perfect_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n which_o say_v nothing_o or_o speak_v so_o soft_o that_o none_o can_v hear_v its_o voice_n but_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 27._o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n verbum_fw-la mentis_fw-la may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n verbum_fw-la oris_fw-la so_o hannah_n continue_v pray_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o she_o speak_v in_o her_o heart_n only_o her_o lip_n move_v but_o her_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o so_o moses_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n when_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o lip_n exod._n 14._o 15_o again_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n may_v be_v without_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o must_v needs_o make_v many_o word_n who_o make_v many_o prayer_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o utter_v one_o prayer_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o who_o god_n do_v say_v when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n isa_n 1._o 15._o for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o proper_a compellation_n of_o god_n o_o thou_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o from_o his_o say_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o do_v not_o pray_v though_o they_o do_v make_v never_o so_o many_o prayer_n but_o we_o will_v suppose_v such_o a_o gift_a man_n as_o have_v the_o complete_a gift_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n both_o together_o yet_o even_o such_o a_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o qualify_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o in_o public_a assembly_n because_o public_a prayer_n be_v to_o have_v a_o public_a person_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o none_o can_v be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o god_n service_n but_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v so_o by_o some_o notorious_a and_o undoubted_a commission_n such_o as_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o bind_v not_o to_o usurp_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o they_o most_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a who_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n without_o his_o allowance_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o take_v his_o name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o vain_a because_o they_o take_v it_o rather_o to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o strange_a person_n to_o offer_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n instead_o of_o that_o from_o his_o own_o altar_n for_o of_o both_o alike_o it_o may_v be_v say_v which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o numb_a 10._o 1._o and_o for_o both_o alike_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o die_v before_o the_o lord_n ver._n 2._o and_o again_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o i_o and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v ver._n 3._o if_o he_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v nigh_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v glorify_v before_o all_o the_o people_n if_o the_o priest_n be_v unsanctified_a the_o lord_n will_v be_v unglorified_a for_o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v contemn_v as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o that_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o come_v nigh_o he_o therefore_o his_o priest_n be_v first_o sanctify_v to_o the_o priesthood_n then_o sanctify_v by_o it_o they_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o be_v call_v then_o sanctify_v by_o their_o call_n and_o so_o ought_v their_o successor_n to_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a which_o deny_v as_o well_o for_o all_o time_n as_o for_o all_o person_n no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n heb._n 5._o 4._o now_o aaron_n be_v call_v not_o only_o internal_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o but_o also_o external_o to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o consequent_o forbid_v those_o man_n to_o officiate_v as_o his_o minister_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a ability_n who_o he_o have_v not_o outward_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n for_o he_o will_v have_v order_n not_o confusion_n in_o his_o church_n whereas_o if_o any_o one_o may_v officiate_v in_o the_o ministry_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o without_o god_n outward_a call_n other_o may_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o irremediable_a confusion_n both_o in_o the_o minister_n and_o in_o their_o ministration_n dare_v any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n though_o most_o able_a to_o do_v he_o service_n without_o his_o appointment_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o there_o need_v no_o variety_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o case_n for_o till_o earthly_a potentate_n shall_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v no_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v soldier_n under_o pretence_n of_o fight_v their_o battle_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n to_o turn_v uncommission_v minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v he_o service_n for_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o have_v in_o effect_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n soldier_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o commission_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v this_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o as_o we_o find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o they_o have_v that_o gift_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v true_a minister_n as_o insufficient_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o nor_o to_o allow_v such_o minister_n who_o have_v it_o to_o reject_v the_o set_v form_n establish_v and_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n
yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o dread_v his_o infinite_a majesty_n how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o thou_o so_o high_a as_o to_o overlook_v thou_o to_o overtop_n thou_o to_o over_o power_n thou_o thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n majesty_n again_o be_v he_o on_o earth_n with_o thou_o yet_o thou_o ought_v to_o consider_v and_o admire_v his_o transcendent_a purity_n for_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n of_o pure_a ear_n then_o to_o hear_v it_o of_o pure_a heart_n then_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o consequent_o of_o pure_a hand_n than_o not_o to_o punish_v it_o how_o much_o more_o now_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o proper_a place_n of_o purity_n of_o pure_a person_n of_o pure_a action_n and_o of_o pure_a affection_n and_o thou_o on_o earth_n where_o person_n and_o action_n and_o affection_n be_v all_o unclean_a and_o impure_a thus_o the_o reason_n be_v enforce_v from_o god_n purity_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a because_o of_o his_o majesty_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a because_o of_o his_o purity_n that_o the_o word_n either_o of_o thy_o mind_n or_o of_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v be_v injudicious_a or_o indeliberate_a for_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o purity_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o such_o as_o have_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctury_n before_o they_o be_v present_v in_o it_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o that_o holy_a one_o who_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o inhabit_v the_o sanctuary_n but_o also_o do_v sanctify_v it_o and_o this_o reason_n do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o intimate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n but_o also_o from_o the_o introduction_n of_o it_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o sure_o this_o text_n which_o be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v vanity_n in_o divine_a service_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n have_v need_n be_v blâ—…ed_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o world_n may_v content_o give_v up_o liturgy_n to_o enthusiasm_n that_o be_v proper_a and_o deliberate_a prayer_n fit_a to_o engage_v holy_a affection_n and_o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n for_o extravagant_a and_o extemporary_a effusion_n such_o as_o be_v common_o improper_a but_o always_o indeliberate_a if_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o minister_n yet_o sure_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o aught_o no_o more_o to_o take_v the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n upon_o the_o minister_n word_n then_o to_o rely_v for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o righteousness_n or_o to_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o from_o his_o salvation_n sect_n xii_o set_a form_n and_o conceive_a prayer_n compare_v together_o that_o set_a form_n do_v better_o remedy_v all_o inconvenience_n and_o more_o establish_v the_o conscience_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o will-worship_n nor_o of_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o of_o superstitious_a fromality_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o dangerous_a if_o not_o more_o christian_a to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o maker_n glory_n the_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o infirmity_n the_o impertinency_n and_o alienation_n of_o his_o thought_n which_o may_v as_o well_o put_v he_o out_o in_o his_o own_o as_o put_v he_o by_o in_o his_o church_n prayer_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o imperfection_n the_o treacherousness_n of_o his_o memory_n the_o slowness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n the_o dulness_n of_o his_o affection_n will_v hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o provide_v he_o premeditate_a form_n as_o a_o remedy_n and_o will_v careful_o watch_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v turn_v his_o remedy_n into_o a_o disease_n by_o add_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o deadness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v not_o only_o better_a prevent_v but_o also_o better_o remedy_v by_o set_a form_n then_o by_o conceive_a prayer_n man_n fancy_n may_v be_v elevate_v by_o extemporary_a effusion_n but_o their_o conscience_n be_v best_a edify_v by_o know_a prayer_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o serve_v god_n with_o their_o fancy_n but_o with_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o not_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n curiosity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v man_n first_o to_o weak_a imagination_n then_o to_o strong_a delusion_n first_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n first_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o religion_n without_o judgement_n then_o to_o receive_v matter_n of_o irreligion_n against_o conscience_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v both_o party_n speak_v for_o themselves_o against_o one_o another_o they_o say_v our_o set_a form_n float_v in_o generality_n we_o say_v their_o no_o form_n rove_v in_o uncertainty_n both_o must_v confess_v that_o generality_n in_o matter_n of_o christianity_n may_v concern_v all_o christian_n but_o uncertainty_n may_v concern_v none_o at_o all_o they_o say_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n in_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n without_o order_n of_o the_o text_n we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v god_n own_o express_a order_n for_o set_v form_n 1._o by_o several_a dictate_v of_o the_o text_n partieular_o luk._n 11._o 1._o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o a_o set_a form_n as_o teach_v either_o their_o eye_n or_o their_o ear_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o heart_n by_o several_a form_n in_o the_o text_n particular_o the_o psalm_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a areopagite_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o s._n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o the_o most_o holy_a write_n of_o the_o divine_a hymn_n do_v whole_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v all_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o require_v god_n church_n after_o their_o example_n to_o celebrate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o work_n 3._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n enjoin_v we_o a_o write_a word_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o necessity_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o practice_n as_o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o our_o enthusiast_n ought_v to_o appeal_v to_o unknown_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o religion_n before_o they_o ought_v to_o obtrude_v unknown_a imagination_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o however_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n whether_o will-worship_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o use_v a_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o man_n make_v they_o say_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o we_o know_v we_o inflame_v he_o because_o approve_v and_o know_v prayer_n do_v most_o warm_a judicious_a affection_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o spirit_n assist_v a_o man_n in_o his_o judgement_n or_o reason_n which_o he_o have_v only_o as_o a_o man_n rather_o than_o in_o his_o fancy_n or_o apprehension_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o a_o beast_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n assist_v angel_n by_o revelation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o intuition_n so_o he_o assist_v man_n by_o deliberation_n because_o they_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o discourse_n they_o say_v we_o be_v give_v to_o superstitious_a formality_n because_o we_o desire_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o advise_v they_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o irreligious_a blasphemy_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o form_v prayer_n which_o be_v at_o first_o of_o god_n own_o make_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o be_v still_o of_o his_o make_n not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n for_o all_o truth_n whosoever_o speak_v it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o question_n will_v
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n the_o prooeme_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v no_o blessing_n of_o christ_n but_o impose_v upon_o a_o christian_a the_o necessity_n of_o commemorate_n it_o and_o withal_o afford_v he_o exceed_o great_a joy_n in_o its_o commemoration_n if_o he_o so_o observe_v it_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o also_o to_o imitate_v it_o with_o good_a christian_n for_o at_o saint_n luke_n give_v a_o full_a definition_n of_o christ_n gospel_n when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o treatise_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v do_v and_o teach_v act_v 1._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o book_n that_o contain_v christ_n saying_n and_o do_n so_o may_v we_o give_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a gospeller_n or_o of_o a_o good_a christian_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a representer_n of_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o profession_n of_o the_o do_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o practice_n and_o imitation_n for_o that_o man_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n who_o show_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o ascend_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v live_v in_o he_o who_o show_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n cross_n by_o crucify_a his_o own_o sinful_a lust_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n by_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o christ_n ascension_n by_o ascend_v thither_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n whiher_n his_o saviour_n be_v go_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n follow_v their_o master_n with_o their_o eye_n and_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o can_v not_o follow_v he_o with_o their_o body_n they_o look_v steadfast_o towards_o heaven_n as_o he_o go_v up_o act_v 1._o 10._o sure_o the_o more_o to_o fix_v their_o heart_n on_o he_o when_o he_o be_v above_o and_o so_o must_v we_o too_o we_o must_v go_v up_o with_o he_o thither_o that_o we_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o there_o according_o as_o christ_n own_o church_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o almighty_a god_n that_o like_a as_o we_o do_v believe_v thou_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n to_o have_v ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n so_o we_o may_v also_o in_o heart_n and_o mind_n thither_o ascend_v and_o with_o he_o continual_o dwell_v who_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n which_o be_v such_o a_o heavenly_a prayer_n that_o we_o be_v infinite_o bind_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o put_v it_o into_o our_o devotion_n but_o yet_o more_o bind_v to_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v also_o put_v it_o into_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o will_v enlarge_v my_o consideration_n concern_v the_o ascension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o as_o binius_fw-la in_o set_v down_o that_o vast_a and_o voluminous_a council_n of_o ephesus_n digest_v his_o work_n into_o three_o tome_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n before_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n do_v after_o the_o council_n so_o will_v i_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n first_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v before_o it_o his_o apparition_n his_o instruction_n his_o consolation_n and_o his_o benediction_n second_o insist_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascend_n and_o last_o insist_v upon_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v record_v of_o he_o after_o he_o be_v ascend_v viz._n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v warrant_n enough_o so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o two_o penman_n of_o that_o very_a history_n for_o saint_n mark_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o reference_n to_o christ_n apparition_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o that_o be_v full_a forty_o day_n before_o he_o ascend_v for_o so_o we_o read_v mar._n 16._o 14._o afterwards_o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n and_o upbraid_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o apparition_n be_v clear_o on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o it_o scarce_o remain_v in_o any_o of_o the_o other_o disciple_n for_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o than_o five_o several_a time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o mention_n of_o more_o apparition_n it_o follow_v v_o 19_o so_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o saint_n luke_n describe_v the_o ascension_n with_o the_o send_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v not_o till_o ten_o day_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v actual_o ascend_v as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 8_o 9_o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v take_v up_o the_o ascension_n be_v so_o place_v in_o the_o narration_n of_o these_o evangelist_n as_o both_o to_o look_v backward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n to_o look_v backward_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o look_v forward_o upon_o the_o descension_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n happy_o to_o teach_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o must_v first_o arise_v from_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n there_o be_v the_o resurrection_n before_o the_o ascension_n and_o that_o they_o must_v ascend_v up_o to_o god_n before_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v the_o ascension_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n however_o this_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o i_o to_o look_v a_o little_a backward_o and_o a_o little_a forward_o in_o my_o consideration_n of_o the_o ascension_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v thus_o relate_v it_o with_o its_o antecedent_n apparition_n and_o word_n and_o with_o its_o consequent_a exaltation_n or_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n cap._n i._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n sect_n i._o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o since_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v mention_v but_o ten_o apparition_n of_o christ_n between_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n yet_o no_o less_o than_o five_o of_o they_o be_v record_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n on_o that_o same_o day_n which_o durand_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v intimate_v in_o her_o very_a church_n music_n of_o that_o day_n sing_v that_o invitatory_n hymn_n the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o five_o musical_a tone_n et_fw-la est_fw-la quinti_fw-la toni_fw-la propter_fw-la quinque_fw-la apparitiones_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illâ—_n die_v say_v he_o this_o anthymne_n surrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verè_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o five_o tone_n because_o the_o lord_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o very_a day_n this_o be_v a_o elegant_a way_n of_o teach_v mystery_n by_o musical_a tone_n somewhat_o above_o that_o gross_a invention_n of_o turn_v picture_n into_o layman_n book_n but_o yet_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o music_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v appear_v five_o several_a time_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v raise_v his_o own_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a he_o may_v raise_v his_o apostle_n soul_n from_o incredulity_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n concern_v which_o he_o resolve_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o
certain_o hold_v much_o more_o in_o god_n church_n militant_a then_o in_o god_n state_n militant_a who_o be_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o he_o shall_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 26._o they_o say_v we_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o only_o we_o prefer_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n in_o particular_a minister_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v to_o edification_n above_o the_o same_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v exercise_v to_o ostentation_n wherein_o we_o follow_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n who_o dehort_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o time_n from_o arrogancy_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o spiritual_a gift_n first_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o from_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n second_o from_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v they_o not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o ostentation_n but_o for_o edification_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12._o 3_o 5._o and_o we_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n to_o discountenance_v the_o gift_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v mere_o from_o natural_a or_o from_o customary_a ability_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o ungodly_a that_o either_o nature_n or_o custom_n shall_v dare_v stand_v in_o competition_n with_o grace_n and_o much_o more_o in_o defiance_n against_o it_o 1._o whereas_o now_o a_o day_n if_o some_o grave_n and_o sober_a minister_n say_v prayer_n either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o church_n make_v though_o he_o say_v they_o with_o a_o most_o firm_a attention_n and_o a_o most_o devout_a affection_n yet_o his_o person_n be_v disregard_v his_o function_n disparage_v his_o prayer_n despise_v 2._o but_o if_o some_o mere_a novice_n perchance_o a_o mere_a layman_n tumble_v out_o his_o own_o extemporary_a thought_n scarce_o fit_a to_o be_v esteem_v or_o call_v prayer_n though_o with_o more_o readiness_n of_o expression_n than_o holiness_n of_o affection_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o admire_v as_o one_o strange_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o people_n be_v in_o effect_n teach_v to_o say_v with_o they_o of_o lycaonia_n concern_v such_o enthusiast_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n act_n 14._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vilify_v in_o the_o one_o while_o nothing_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o with_o it_o custom_n or_o perchance_o only_a nature_n be_v magnify_v in_o the_o other_o for_o natural_a part_n in_o attain_v that_o gift_n do_v go_v beyond_o all_o acquire_v ability_n so_o that_o nature_n be_v exalt_v but_o study_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n be_v debase_v by_o it_o for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o where_o natural_a ability_n of_o fancy_n and_o confidence_n and_o volubility_n be_v want_v all_o the_o pain_n that_o man_n can_v take_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o document_n they_o can_v get_v by_o search_v they_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o attain_v this_o gift_n so_o little_a religion_n be_v there_o in_o our_o late_a advance_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n by_o depress_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o yet_o only_o upon_o this_o mistake_n i_o may_v have_v say_v upon_o this_o mischief_n have_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o personal_a ability_n of_o man_n have_v be_v accept_v and_o approve_v in_o god_n own_o service_n not_o only_o without_o but_o also_o against_o god_n own_o commission_n sect_n xiii_o that_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dislike_v because_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o particular_o provide_v either_o deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n yet_o our_o church_n not_o defective_a in_o occasionals_n though_o chief_o furnish_v with_o eternal_n the_o danger_n of_o contemn_v religious_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o gad_v after_o conceive_v prayer_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o for_o reject_v god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n or_o forbear_v disobey_v god_n command_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o if_o these_o two_o may_v bear_v the_o sway_n set_v form_n of_o prayer_n will_v just_o claim_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n above_o all_o conceive_a prayer_n whatsoever_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o main_a plea_n why_o minister_n shall_v labour_v to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v where_o common_o their_o church_n be_v silent_a and_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v either_o make_v deprecation_n against_o private_a man_n occasional_a misery_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o occasional_a mercy_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o safe_o use_v upon_o premeditation_n then_o without_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o minister_n furnish_v with_o ability_n of_o express_v himself_o ready_o and_o fit_o upon_o all_o emergency_n yet_o there_o be_v at_o least_o a_o possibility_n of_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o sudden_a effusion_n and_o those_o miscarriage_n which_o intervene_v in_o prayer_n be_v doubtless_o unsufferable_a if_o not_o unpardonable_a it_o will_v scarce_o be_v prudent_a if_o it_o be_v pious_a in_o such_o a_o man_n to_o adventure_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o extemporary_a faculty_n but_o even_o in_o such_o a_o case_n either_o to_o form_v his_o prayer_n in_o his_o mind_n if_o he_o have_v time_n or_o to_o use_v some_o form_n already_o in_o his_o memory_n if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v conceive_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occasion_n yet_o will_v be_v little_a other_o then_o form_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o premeditation_n but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n itself_o be_v it_o say_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o concession_n but_o also_o of_o congratulation_n that_o in_o this_o respect_n and_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v to_o be_v most_o chief_o desire_v and_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_o exercise_v by_o any_o minister_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n mere_o of_o this_o ministration_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o have_v this_o gift_n that_o eulogy_n of_o saint_n paul_n qui_fw-la benè_fw-la ministraverint_fw-la gradum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sibi_fw-la acquirent_fw-la &_o multam_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la jesus_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 13._o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o shall_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o have_v minister_v and_o do_v minister_v very_o well_o who_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o corporal_n and_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o such_o minister_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o the_o faith_n only_o they_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o turn_v not_o this_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n to_o a_o great_a boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n for_o boldness_n in_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v commend_v when_o boldness_n in_o their_o ministry_n may_v be_v just_o condemn_v and_o they_o will_v turn_v the_o boldness_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o ministry_n if_o they_o minister_v though_o in_o this_o excellent_a kind_n not_o as_o demetrius_n who_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o as_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n prate_v against_o other_o with_o malicious_a word_n and_o not_o only_o cast_v the_o brethren_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o nation_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o which_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o a_o mere_a heathen_a poet_n will_v one_o day_n rise_v up_o judgement_n against_o they_o who_o make_v agamemnon_n say_v thus_o of_o achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ilid_o α._fw-mi if_o so_o be_v the_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o most_o famous_a warrior_n have_v they_o therefore_o licence_v he_o to_o reproach_v other_o man_n if_o god_n almighty_a have_v